iniquity_n the_o lord_n have_v lay_v on_o christ_n god_n himself_o can_v charge_v one_o sin_n on_o that_o man_n and_o he_o make_v a_o difference_n between_o a_o strong_a believer_n and_o a_o weak_a to_o consist_v in_o the_o degree_n of_o his_o persuasion_n dr._n c._n p._n 158._o antinom_n this_o be_v a_o use_n that_o i_o make_v upon_o that_o point_n of_o lay_v sin_n on_o christ_n if_o god_n have_v lay_v our_o iniquity_n upon_o christ_n than_o whosoever_o thou_o be_v to_o who_o the_o lord_n will_v be_v please_v to_o give_v the_o believe_v of_o this_o truth_n that_o the_o lord_n have_v lay_v thy_o iniquity_n on_o christ_n that_o lay_v thy_o iniquity_n upon_o he_o be_v a_o absolute_a and_o full_a discharge_n to_o thou_o that_o there_o neither_o be_v nor_o can_v be_v any_o iniquity_n for_o the_o present_a nor_o for_o hereafter_o that_o can_v be_v lay_v to_o thy_o charge_n and_o then_o follow_v what_o he_o have_v rehearse_v and_o if_o this_o be_v not_o true_a doctrine_n that_o every_o believer_n that_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n see_v his_o sin_n lay_v on_o christ_n have_v a_o full_a pardon_n of_o all_o sin_n past_a present_a and_o to_o come_v so_o that_o sin_n shall_v never_o be_v charge_v on_o he_o for_o condemnation_n before_o god_n i_o be_o to_o seek_v for_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n i_o quote_v that_o place_n rom._n 8.33_o to_o i_o a_o very_a full_a proof_n and_o i_o do_v affirm_v that_o the_o degree_n of_o our_o faith_n do_v stand_v in_o the_o degree_n of_o the_o sight_n of_o christ_n glory_n and_o the_o persuasion_n we_o have_v in_o our_o heart_n of_o our_o part_n in_o he_o and_o i_o do_v not_o say_v that_o he_o be_v no_o believer_n that_o have_v not_o this_o perfect_o far_o be_v it_o from_o i_o to_o say_v so_o there_o be_v that_o be_v believer_n that_o be_v weak_a in_o the_o faith_n and_o there_o be_v believer_n that_o be_v strong_a in_o the_o faith_n the_o more_o the_o light_n and_o glory_n of_o the_o gospel_n shine_v in_o the_o true_a intention_n of_o god_n to_o his_o people_n the_o more_o shall_v they_o return_v to_o their_o rest_n the_o more_o shall_v they_o have_v joy_n and_o gladness_n why_o may_v not_o a_o believer_n then_o say_v as_o david_n do_v the_o lord_n have_v be_v very_o bountiful_a to_o i_o that_o i_o may_v return_v to_o my_o rest_n god_n have_v do_v every_o thing_n in_o christ_n and_o take_v away_o all_o thing_n that_o can_v disturb_v my_o peace_n and_o comfort_n dr._n c._n p._n 158._o calvin_n i_o pray_v mr._n neonom_fw-la let_v we_o have_v your_o description_n of_o save_v faith_n neonom_fw-la i_o shall_v express_v it_o in_o the_o assembly_n word_n ch_n 14._o a._n 2._o d._n w._n p._n 72_o 73._o by_o this_o grace_n a_o christian_n believe_v to_o be_v true_a whatsoever_o be_v reveal_v in_o the_o word_n from_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n himself_o speak_v therein_o and_o act_v different_o upon_o that_o which_o each_o particular_a passage_n thereof_o contain_v yield_v obedience_n to_o the_o command_n tremble_v at_o the_o threaten_n and_o embrace_v the_o promise_v of_o god_n for_o this_o life_n and_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v but_o the_o principal_a act_n of_o save_v faith_n be_v accept_n receive_v and_o rest_v upon_o christ_n alone_o for_o justification_n sanctification_n and_o eternal_a life_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n gentleman_n weigh_v this_o account_n of_o faith_n well_o which_o if_o it_o be_v regard_v and_o no_o essential_a part_n exclude_v when_o faith_n be_v consider_v as_o a_o condition_n of_o any_o gospel-benefit_n one_o will_v think_v no_o man_n need_v prove_v that_o it_o be_v not_o save_v faith_n when_o any_o essential_a part_n of_o it_o be_v want_v and_o that_o it_o must_v be_v save_v faith_n when_o we_o mention_v faith_n as_o a_o condition_n antinom_n that_o reverend_a assembly_n do_v here_o express_v the_o essential_a part_n of_o faith_n and_o something_o more_o as_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o i_o take_v it_o not_o to_o be_v intend_v for_o a_o definition_n wherein_o only_o essential_o be_v put_v but_o a_o description_n that_o take_v in_o subject_n adjunct_n effect_n etc._n etc._n the_o definition_n be_v first_o give_v a._n 1._o that_o the_o grace_n of_o faith_n be_v whereby_o the_o elect_n be_v enable_v to_o believe_v to_o the_o save_v of_o their_o soul_n after_o they_o proceed_v to_o show_v the_o cause_n of_o it_o the_o word_n and_o spirit_n and_o after_o that_o its_o several_a way_n of_o act_v and_o its_o effect_n they_o do_v in_o the_o short_a catechism_n give_v a_o brief_a account_n of_o it_o which_o may_v be_v more_o proper_o call_v a_o definition_n quest_n 86._o what_o be_v faith_n in_o jesus_n christ_n answ_n faith_n in_o jesus_n christ_n be_v a_o save_v grace_n whereby_o we_o receive_v and_o rest_n upon_o he_o alone_o for_o salvation_n as_o he_o be_v offer_v to_o we_o in_o the_o gospel_n and_o if_o you_o please_v to_o turn_v to_o quest_n 31._o you_o shall_v see_v what_o they_o mean_v by_o receive_v and_o rest_v there_o they_o say_v effectual_a call_v be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n spirit_n whereby_o convince_a we_o of_o our_o sin_n and_o misery_n enlighten_v our_o mind_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n and_o renew_v our_o will_n he_o do_v persuade_v and_o enable_v we_o to_o embrace_v jesus_n christ_n free_o offer_v to_o we_o in_o the_o gospel_n and_o in_o the_o large_a catechism_n you_o have_v a_o full_a description_n of_o faith_n as_o justify_v quest_n 72._o wherein_o there_o be_v the_o genus_fw-la of_o it_o a_o save_a grace_n the_o principal_a efficient_a cause_n the_o spirit_n the_o causa_fw-la ministrant_fw-la the_o subservient_fw-fr efficient_a cause_n the_o word_n both_o causae_fw-la procreantes_fw-la the_o subject_a in_o who_o it_o be_v wrought_v a_o sinful_a miserable_a and_o lose_a creature_n real_o so_o and_o in_o his_o own_o eye_n and_o then_o you_o have_v the_o material_a cause_n the_o truth_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o confession_n wherein_o its_o more_o large_o express_v its_o whatever_n be_v reveal_v in_o the_o word_n this_o be_v the_o objective_a part_n of_o it_o and_o material_a the_o form_n of_o save_v faith_n be_v a_o impression_n wrought_v upon_o the_o soul_n from_o the_o proper_a efficacy_n of_o the_o spirit_n by_o the_o word_n according_a to_o the_o acceptable_a nature_n and_o evidence_n thereof_o the_o truth_n must_v have_v goodness_n in_o it_o because_o we_o believe_v many_o thing_n that_o we_o fear_v and_o be_v averse_a to_o the_o word_n work_v objective_o upon_o the_o understanding_n persuade_v it_o to_o assent_v and_o set_v to_o its_o seal_n that_o the_o word_n be_v truth_n and_o from_o the_o goodness_n in_o that_o truth_n it_o persuade_v the_o will_n to_o embrace_v because_o voluntas_fw-la sequitur_fw-la ultimum_fw-la dictamen_fw-la intellectus_fw-la and_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o will_n be_v a_o effect_n of_o the_o assent_v of_o the_o understanding_n hence_o then_o it_o be_v not_o bare_o believe_v without_o ground_n but_o upon_o some_o authority_n in_o the_o confession_n it_o be_v say_v for_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n himself_o speak_v in_o the_o word_n which_o be_v believe_v on_o christ_n believe_v in_o god_n from_o whence_o follow_v a_o awful_a reverence_n and_o regard_n to_o his_o word_n as_o also_o the_o rest_a and_o depend_v of_o the_o soul_n thereon_o and_o when_o it_o be_v determine_v to_o the_o grace_n of_o justification_n it_o be_v as_o in_o the_o large_a and_o short_a catechism_n it_o receive_v christ_n and_o his_o righteousness_n in_o the_o promise_n and_o rest_v thereon_o for_o pardon_n of_o sin_n justify_v grace_n through_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o object_n and_o that_o which_o it_o aim_v at_o be_v the_o accept_n and_o account_v of_o a_o man_n person_n righteous_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n for_o salvation_n which_o be_v full_a express_v in_o the_o confession_n show_v what_o save_v faith_n in_o the_o large_a sense_n design_n viz._n accept_v receive_v and_o rest_v upon_o christ_n alone_o exclude_v all_o other_o foederal_n condition_n for_o justification_n sanctification_n and_o eternal_a life_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n now_o you_o see_v how_o clear_o they_o make_v faith_n a_o persuasion_n and_o that_o it_o do_v all_o objective_o by_o take_v in_o the_o truth_n and_o receive_v it_o for_o the_o understanding_n receive_v and_o embrace_v by_o be_v persuade_v it_o take_v in_o the_o light_n of_o truth_n and_o the_o will_n embrace_v by_o be_v persuade_v and_o the_o great_a procatarctick_a cause_n be_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n now_o i_o see_v you_o have_v a_o clean_a contrary_a notion_n of_o make_v it_o a_o condition_n and_o moral_a instrument_n i._n e._n a_o moral_a condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o so_o a_o work_n and_o as_o such_o
as_o the_o israeilte_n be_v heal_v by_o behold_v the_o brazen_a serpent_n so_o be_v we_o save_v by_o believe_v in_o christ_n 1659._o fox_n p._n 1659._o but_o the_o look_v up_o of_o itself_o do_v not_o procure_v health_n to_o the_o israelite_n but_o the_o promise_v make_v in_o the_o object_n which_o be_v the_o brazen_a serpent_n therefore_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n be_v we_o save_v by_o our_o faith_n and_o spiritual_n look_v upon_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n crucify_a not_o that_o the_o action_n in_o itself_o of_o believe_v as_o it_o be_v a_o quality_n in_o man_n do_v so_o deserve_v but_o because_o it_o take_v that_o dignity_n and_o virtue_n from_o the_o object_n jesus_n christ_n augustine_n compare_v our_o soul_n to_o lantern_n that_o have_v no_o light_n in_o they_o of_o themselves_o till_o christ_n shine_v there_o the_o latter_a helvetian_a confess_v say_v c._n 11._o because_o faith_n do_v apprehend_v christ_n our_o righteousness_n and_o do_v attribute_v all_o to_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n in_o this_o respect_n justification_n be_v attribute_v to_o faith_n chief_o because_o of_o christ_n who_o it_o receive_v and_o not_o because_o it_o be_v a_o work_n of_o we_o belgia_n artic._n 22._o we_o do_v just_o say_v with_o st._n paul_n we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n without_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n yet_o to_o speak_v proper_o we_o do_v not_o mean_v that_o faith_n by_o itself_o and_o of_o itself_o do_v justify_v we_o which_o be_v but_o only_o as_o a_o instrument_n whereby_o we_o apprehend_v christ_n who_o be_v our_o justice_n but_o if_o we_o say_v it_o justify_v conditional_o we_o must_v say_v it_o justify_v of_o itself_o what_o be_v account_v to_o abraham_n for_o righteousness_n 3._o zanch._n on_o phil._n 3._o not_o the_o action_n by_o which_o but_o that_o which_o he_o do_v believe_v or_o faith_n not_o in_o respect_n of_o itself_o apprehend_v but_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o object_n apprehend_v faith_n take_v as_o a_o quality_n do_v not_o justify_v we_o etc._n etc._n rivet_n cathol_n orthod_n 3._o bellarm._n l._n 1._o de_fw-fr justific_n c._n 17._o rhem._n in_o annot._n rom._n 3._o the_o papist_n tell_v we_o that_o faith_n do_v not_o justify_v as_o a_o instrument_n in_o apprehend_v the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n but_o as_o a_o proper_a and_o true_a cause_n it_o actual_o justifi_v by_o the_o dignity_n worthiness_n and_o meritorious_a work_n thereof_o and_o say_v these_o word_n in_o scripture_n justificari_fw-la ex_fw-la fidem_fw-la per_fw-la fide_fw-la do_v betoken_v a_o actual_a force_n and_o power_n in_o faith_n to_o justification_n and_o then_o say_v the_o jesuit_n faith_n be_v a_o work_n we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n ergo_fw-la by_o a_o work_n to_o this_o he_o add_v that_o faith_n be_v our_o justice_n itself_o ergo_fw-la not_o the_o apprehension_n only_o of_o righteousness_n this_o he_o build_v on_o rom._n 4.5_o they_o tell_v we_o that_o faith_n justify_v we_o per_fw-la modum_fw-la causae_fw-la efficientis_fw-la &_o meritoriae_fw-la as_o a_o proper_a efficient_a and_o meritorious_a cause_n and_o bellarmine_n tell_v we_o that_o if_o we_o can_v be_v persuade_v that_o faith_n do_v justify_v impetrando_fw-la promerendo_fw-la &_o svo_fw-la modo_fw-la inchoando_fw-la justificationem_fw-la than_o we_o will_v never_o deny_v that_o love_n fear_v hope_v and_o other_o virtue_n do_v justify_v as_o well_o as_o faith_n now_o to_o avoid_v the_o absurditity_n they_o be_v force_v upon_o by_o the_o protestant_a argument_n they_o have_v two_o shift_n 1._o that_o this_o merit_n be_v not_o from_o we_o but_o from_o god_n because_o faith_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n grace_n and_o therefore_o though_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o merit_n we_o be_v justify_v by_o grace_n too_o and_o that_o it_o be_v of_o grace_n that_o our_o faith_n merit_v 2._o they_o say_v that_o faith_n merit_v justification_n non_fw-la ex_fw-la condigno_fw-la of_o the_o worthiness_n of_o it_o but_o de_fw-la congruo_fw-la of_o the_o fitness_n of_o it_o and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o our_o neonomian_o say_v that_o it_o qualify_v and_o dispose_v we_o to_o justification_n so_o that_o the_o justify_v a_o believer_n be_v the_o do_v a_o thing_n that_o be_v fit_a and_o meet_v to_o be_v do_v the_o person_n be_v dispose_v and_o qualify_v thereunto_o it_o be_v sad_a that_o protestant_n shall_v now_o come_v to_o lick_v up_o the_o papist_n vomit_n and_o re-assert_a those_o gross_a error_n in_o fundamental_a truth_n that_o all_o our_o orthodox_n and_o famous_a opposer_n of_o the_o popish_a heresy_n have_v refute_v and_o decry_v by_o one_o consent_n but_o that_o this_o error_n may_v the_o better_o be_v swallow_v by_o protestant_n the_o subtle_a enemy_n of_o truth_n and_o mankind_n forge_v it_o again_o give_v it_o a_o good_a heat_n and_o bring_v it_o upon_o his_o anvil_n polish_v it_o and_o make_v it_o much_o more_o plausible_a to_o look_v upon_o the_o arminian_o say_v faith_n justify_v sensu_fw-la proprio_fw-la the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d credere_fw-la the_o very_a act_n of_o believe_v be_v impute_v to_o we_o for_o righteousness_n be_v accept_v of_o god_n and_o account_v to_o we_o as_o the_o whole_a righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n so_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n not_o by_o its_o merit_n for_o they_o ascribe_v all_o the_o merit_n of_o justification_n to_o christ_n but_o only_o they_o ascribe_v to_o it_o a_o conditional_a subordinate_a righteousness_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o ordination_n of_o god_n for_o arminius_n say_v westfris_fw-fr armin._n in_o declare_v sentent_fw-fr ad_fw-la ordines_fw-la holland_n &_o westfris_fw-fr ipsa_fw-la fides_fw-la tanquam_fw-la actus_fw-la juxta_fw-la evangelii_n mandatum_fw-la prestitus_fw-la imputatus_fw-la coram_fw-la deo_fw-la in_fw-la sive_fw-la ad_fw-la justitiam_fw-la idque_fw-la in_o gratia_fw-la cumque_fw-la non_fw-la sit_fw-la ipsamet_fw-la justitia_fw-la legis_fw-la i_o e._n faith_n itself_o as_o a_o act_n perform_v according_a to_o the_o command_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v impute_v before_o god_n in_o or_o unto_o righteousness_n and_o that_o in_o grace_n when_o it_o be_v not_o the_o very_a righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n 22._o law_n j._n goodw._n treatise_n of_o justif_n p._n 22._o i_o shall_v give_v the_o refine_a and_o sublime_a notion_n of_o this_o arminian_n doctrine_n from_o a_o man_n of_o no_o small_a dexterity_n in_o plead_v for_o it_o he_o say_v that_o that_o which_o god_n precise_o require_v of_o man_n to_o their_o justification_n instead_o of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n be_v faith_n or_o to_o believe_v in_o the_o proper_a and_o formal_a signification_n he_o do_v not_o require_v of_o we_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n for_o our_o justification_n this_o he_o require_v of_o christ_n himself_o for_o it_o that_o which_o he_o require_v of_o we_o for_o this_o purpose_n be_v our_o faith_n in_o christ_n himself_o not_o in_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n i._n e._n in_o the_o active_a obedience_n of_o christ_n if_o paul_n have_v certify_v and_o say_v to_o man_n that_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v impute_v to_o man_n for_o their_o righteousness_n it_o have_v be_v quite_o beside_o his_o scope_n which_o be_v plain_o to_o make_v know_v the_o counsel_n and_o pleasure_n of_o god_n concern_v that_o which_o be_v to_o be_v perform_v by_o themselves_o though_o not_o by_o their_o own_o strength_n for_o their_o justification_n which_o he_o affirm_v from_o place_n to_o place_n to_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o faith_n or_o believe_v to_o have_v say_v thus_o unto_o they_o that_o they_o must_v be_v justify_v by_o christ_n or_o by_o christ_n righteousness_n and_o withal_o not_o to_o have_v plain_o signify_v what_o it_o be_v that_o god_n require_v of_o they_o to_o give_v they_o part_v in_o christ_n righteousness_n without_o which_o they_o can_v not_o be_v justify_v have_v be_v to_o cast_v a_o snare_n upon_o they_o rather_o than_o open_v a_o door_n of_o life_n and_o peace_n and_o hence_o proceed_v to_o prove_v that_o abraham_n faith_n or_o believe_v itself_o be_v impute_v unto_o he_o for_o righteousness_n and_o he_o palliate_v it_o thus_o that_o he_o understand_v it_o but_o as_o a_o mean_n of_o come_v at_o the_o righteousness_n but_o he_o defend_v this_o proposition_n that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n sensu_fw-la proprib_n non_fw-la metonymico_fw-la now_o see_v what_o the_o neonomian_n say_v express_o of_o your_o indispensible_a qualification_n though_o you_o sir_n always_o will_v look_v one_o way_n while_o you_o row_v another_o the_o question_n in_o one_o of_o you_o be_v plain_o ask_v and_o answer_v by_o a_o great_a leader_n and_o guide_n among_o you_o con._n 13._o when_o it_o be_v say_v that_o faith_n be_v impute_v to_o we_o for_o righteousness_n be_v it_o faith_n indeed_o that_o be_v mean_v or_o christ_n righteousness_n believe_v on_o mr._n b._n scripture_n gospel_n defend_v p._n 32._o contr._n 13._o answ_n a_o strange_a and_o bold_a
change_v the_o term_n justification_n into_o forgiveness_n for_o though_o justification_n include_v forgiveness_n yet_o justification_n be_v not_o always_o mean_v by_o forgiveness_n for_o justification_n be_v a_o single_a act_n of_o god_n and_o a_o person_n once_o justify_v be_v always_o so_o but_o by_o forgiveness_n be_v mean_v often_o especial_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n a_o renewal_n of_o the_o sense_n of_o our_o justify_v estate_n the_o shine_a of_o god_n face_n upon_o we_o after_o fall_n and_o relapse_n into_o sin_n and_o thence_o we_o pray_v daily_o for_o pardon_n without_o a_o supposition_n that_o when_o we_o pray_v for_o pardon_n we_o be_v not_o in_o a_o justify_v estate_n neither_o do_v think_v when_o we_o have_v pray_v for_o pardon_n we_o be_v ever_o the_o whit_n more_o dispose_v and_o fit_v in_o god_n sight_n to_o receive_v it_o but_o wait_v upon_o god_n for_o it_o with_o a_o great_a sense_n of_o our_o loathsomeness_n and_o unworthiness_n in_o ourselves_o fly_v to_o christ_n and_o his_o righteousness_n to_o be_v cover_v with_o it_o in_o believe_v by_o which_o impute_v righteousness_n alone_o we_o look_v upon_o ourselves_o as_o dispose_v for_o pardon_n your_o place_n mention_v prove_v not_o what_o you_o design_v viz._n that_o in_o our_o first_o forgiveness_n which_o be_v our_o justification_n that_o repentance_n be_v require_v as_o a_o dispose_n condition_n to_o the_o receive_v it_o act_n 3.19_o speak_v but_o of_o the_o public_a manifestation_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o saint_n at_o the_o last_o day_n not_o that_o they_o stand_v unjustified_a till_o that_o day_n viz._n the_o day_n of_o refresh_v and_o of_o christ_n second_o appear_v v._o 20._o and_o as_o for_o that_o place_n act_v 2.38_o he_o command_v gospel_n duty_n but_o to_o be_v perform_v as_o effect_n of_o the_o promise_n in_o performance_n of_o the_o mercy_n promise_v the_o word_n of_o the_o next_o verse_n show_v for_o the_o promise_n belong_v to_o you_o therefore_o repent_v and_o repentance_n be_v there_o no_o more_o a_o disposition_n to_o forgiveness_n than_o baptism_n and_o the_o end_n of_o that_o ordinance_n be_v to_o show_v that_o forgiveness_n belong_v to_o we_o already_o for_o it_o be_v the_o seal_n of_o the_o promise_n and_o to_o be_v baptise_a into_o forgiveness_n be_v no_o more_o than_o to_o be_v baptise_a into_o the_o seal_n and_o confirmation_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o promise_n or_o forgiveness_n which_o you_o believe_v belong_v to_o you_o as_o the_o covenant_n be_v call_v the_o covenant_n of_o circumcision_n act_v 7.8_o and_o a_o seal_n be_v not_o of_o a_o pardon_n to_o be_v write_v but_o of_o that_o which_o be_v write_v and_o sign_v already_o neonom_fw-la repentance_n be_v a_o grace_n to_o which_o pardon_n be_v promise_v and_o upon_o the_o work_n of_o it_o forgiveness_n be_v give_v and_o impenitency_n continue_v gild_n wherever_o it_o reign_v d._n w._n p._n 115._o calvin_n forgiveness_n be_v promise_v to_o person_n not_o to_o grace_n and_o qualification_n forgiveness_n be_v give_v to_o true_a penitent_n and_o those_o to_o who_o forgiveness_n be_v give_v be_v true_o penitent_a and_o both_o repentance_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v give_v it_o may_v be_v we_o perceive_v repentance_n first_o but_o god_n give_v remission_n first_o for_o so_o long_o as_o there_o be_v none_o of_o the_o grace_n of_o forgiveness_n bestow_v there_o will_v never_o be_v true_a gospel_n repentance_n the_o grace_n of_o the_o promise_n must_v be_v bestow_v first_o by_o christ_n exalt_v to_o god_n right_a hand_n god_n say_v he_o have_v pardon_v david_n before_o he_o repent_v and_o what_o be_v it_o that_o move_v he_o so_o kind_o to_o repentance_n as_o be_v mention_v psal_n 51._o but_o the_o sense_n of_o pardon_n the_o lord_n have_v tell_v he_o by_o nathan_n that_o he_o have_v put_v away_o his_o sin_n neonom_fw-la how_o much_o of_o the_o bible_n must_v i_o transcribe_v if_o i_o quote_v all_o place_n to_o prove_v these_o ezek._n 18.30_o act_n 3.19_o mark_v 1.4_o luke_n 13.3_o heb._n 6.16_o calvin_n the_o papist_n have_v quote_v as_o many_o as_o you_o can_v think_v on_o but_o can_v never_o yet_o carry_v the_o point_n as_o to_o that_o place_n of_o ezek._n 18.30_o it_o have_v be_v speak_v to_o already_o it_o suppose_v not_o that_o they_o have_v any_o qualification_n for_o remission_n by_o repentance_n for_o they_o be_v to_o make_v they_o a_o new_a heart_n first_o a_o condemn_a sinner_n besure_n can_v never_o do_v that_o work_n nor_o work_v at_o it_o god_n must_v perform_v the_o promise_n of_o grace_n in_o break_v his_o heart_n of_o stone_n by_o the_o revelation_n of_o pardon_v mercy_n and_o make_v he_o a_o new_a heart_n before_o he_o can_v have_v a_o heart_n to_o repent_v act_n 26.18_o import_v no_o more_o than_o that_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o salvation_n and_o thereby_o sinner_n be_v raise_v from_o darkness_n to_o light_n i._n e._n from_o the_o darkness_n of_o a_o natural_a state_n to_o the_o light_n of_o grace_n thereby_o in_o christ_n own_o light_n they_o see_v light_a the_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o infinitive_n mood_n be_v here_o put_v for_o the_o genitive_a case_n govern_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d forego_n the_o light_a a_o sinner_n be_v bring_v into_o be_v the_o light_n of_o receive_v remission_n of_o sin_n the_o gospel_n promise_v see_v and_o apply_v by_o faith_n be_v that_o light_n in_o the_o soul_n wherein_o it_o be_v bring_v unto_o god_n the_o first_o act_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o save_v conversion_n be_v believe_v for_o the_o soul_n can_v turn_v from_o sin_n to_o god_n by_o any_o act_n of_o repentance_n that_o be_v save_v but_o by_o jesus_n christ_n and_o faith_n in_o his_o blood_n therefore_o in_o order_n of_o nature_n forgiveness_n must_v be_v have_v before_o there_o can_v be_v come_v to_o god_n and_o therefore_o ephraim_n cry_v for_o turn_v the_o saint_n through_o grace_n know_v they_o can_v come_v at_o god_n but_o by_o and_o through_o christ_n and_o therefore_o their_o complaint_n be_v so_o great_a and_o repenting_n so_o heavy_a when_o god_n hide_v his_o face_n from_o they_o i_o need_v not_o treat_v upon_o the_o other_o place_n they_o be_v all_o of_o the_o same_o strain_n act_n 5.31_o be_v against_o you_o luke_o 13.3_o will_v not_o prove_v the_o gospel_n a_o law_n as_o i_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o show_v neonom_fw-la the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v unpardonable_a because_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o bring_v the_o committer_n of_o it_o to_o repentance_n heb._n 6.16_o calvin_n the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n but_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o god_n who_o he_o will_v he_o harden_v when_o god_n have_v leave_v they_o to_o despise_v christ_n and_o to_o crucify_v he_o again_o as_o it_o be_v to_o put_v he_o to_o open_a scorn_n and_o contempt_n not_o sin_v ignorant_o but_o presumptuous_o there_o be_v no_o repentance_n the_o reason_n why_o there_o be_v no_o repentance_n be_v because_o there_o be_v no_o forgiveness_n neither_o will_v they_o seek_v after_o it_o neonom_fw-la be_v all_o these_o thing_n consistent_a with_o pardon_n before_o repentance_n can_v i_o be_v subject_a to_o perish_v and_o pardon_v at_o once_o calvin_n yes_o a_o traitor_n may_v be_v in_o the_o cart_n and_o have_v the_o halter_n about_o his_o neck_n just_a when_o the_o pardon_n come_v neonom_fw-la can_v god_n command_v repentance_n under_o a_o promise_n of_o pardon_n and_o suppose_v i_o must_v be_v pardon_v before_o calvin_n yea_o he_o always_o do_v so_o he_o perform_v the_o promise_n to_o enable_v we_o to_o obey_v the_o command_n and_o he_o annex_v the_o promise_n to_o encourage_v we_o to_o the_o duty_n the_o performance_n of_o the_o promise_n to_o we_o be_v the_o true_a necessary_a condition_n of_o our_o perform_v any_o duty_n to_o god_n acceptable_o neonom_fw-la and_o do_v god_n do_v all_o before_o and_o nothing_o after_o calvin_n yea_o he_o do_v abundant_o more_o than_o we_o can_v ask_v or_o think_v before_o and_o after_o too_o neonom_fw-la 13._o there_o be_v no_o save_v faith_n that_o include_v not_o this_o purpose_n in_o it_o and_o so_o say_v dr._n owen_n calvin_n whatever_o you_o quote_v out_o of_o dr._n owen_n the_o world_n know_v he_o be_v against_o you_o in_o this_o point_n his_o whole_a book_n witness_v that_o he_o never_o say_v that_o faith_n justify_v as_o a_o qualify_a grace_n much_o less_o repentance_n there_o may_v be_v many_o thing_n in_o faith_n that_o touch_v not_o upon_o that_o nature_n of_o it_o whereby_o it_o have_v more_o to_o do_v in_o its_o peculiar_a office_n in_o the_o justification_n of_o a_o sinner_n than_o any_o other_o grace_n neonom_fw-la without_o this_o purpose_n we_o do_v not_o accept_v of_o christ_n as_o the_o way_n
found_v on_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n life_n and_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o his_o death_n and_o yet_o so_o unhappy_a i_o have_v be_v in_o my_o search_n that_o i_o can_v find_v any_o proof_n or_o any_o attempt_n to_o prove_v it_o and_o therefore_o till_o i_o see_v evidence_n to_o the_o contrary_a i_o shall_v take_v for_o grant_v that_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v owe_v to_o and_o found_v on_o and_o give_v forth_o by_o that_o free_a grace_n of_o god_n from_o whence_o it_o be_v just_o denominate_v a_o covenant_n of_o grace_n though_o the_o intervention_n of_o a_o mediator_n such_o a_o mediator_n be_v absolute_o necessary_a to_o put_v we_o into_o actual_a possession_n of_o those_o rich_a mercy_n design_v to_o we_o by_o god_n in_o that_o covenant_n which_o mediator_n himself_o be_v owe_v to_o and_o found_v on_o that_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o therefore_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v not_o found_v upon_o he_o but_o indeed_o for_o that_o covenant_n which_v mr._n neonomian_n be_v please_v to_o call_v a_o covenant_n of_o grace_n it_o be_v no_o great_a matter_n where_o it_o be_v found_v and_o therefore_o let_v he_o dispose_v of_o his_o own_o creature_n as_o he_o please_v etc._n etc._n see_v p._n 581_o 586._o etc._n etc._n neonom_fw-la there_o be_v precept_n and_o threaten_n in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o therefore_o those_o duty_n require_v be_v foederal_n condition_n for_o to_o the_o performance_n of_o they_o be_v annex_v promise_n and_o to_o the_o breach_n of_o they_o threat_v calvin_n i_o pray_v dr._n witsius_n do_v you_o speak_v in_o answer_n to_o this_o argument_n dr._n witsius_n the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n or_o gospel_n strict_o so_o call_v as_o a_o platform_n of_o that_o covenant_n see_v it_o consist_v in_o mere_a promise_n proper_o prescribe_v nothing_o as_o duty_n it_o require_v or_o command_v nothing_o not_o so_o much_o as_o believe_v trust_v and_o hope_n in_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n but_o it_o report_v declare_v and_o signify_v to_o we_o what_o god_n in_o christ_n have_v promise_v what_o he_o will_v and_o be_v about_o to_o do_v all_o prescription_n of_o duty_n belong_v to_o the_o law_n even_o as_o after_o other_o venerable_a voetius_fw-la have_v press_v again_o and_o again_o voet._n disput_fw-la tom._n 4._o p._n 24._o &_o seq_fw-la and_o this_o we_o must_v firm_o hold_v if_o we_o will_v constant_o defend_v with_o all_o the_o reform_a the_o perfection_n of_o the_o law_n contain_v in_o its_o compass_n all_o virtue_n all_o duty_n of_o holiness_n but_o the_o law_n fit_v to_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o according_a there_o to_o write_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o elect_n command_v all_o these_o thing_n which_o be_v propound_v in_o the_o gospel_n to_o embrace_v it_o with_o faith_n unfeigned_a and_o to_o live_v a_o life_n of_o grace_n and_o glory_n agreeable_a thereto_o de_fw-fr fâ—â—der_n p._n 197._o as_o to_o commination_n it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n there_o be_v many_o commination_n which_o have_v a_o peculiar_a respect_n unto_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n as_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o shall_v be_v condemn_v etc._n etc._n which_o commination_n do_v seem_v to_o be_v distinguish_v from_o those_o that_o be_v plain_o legal_a such_o as_o this_o curse_a be_v he_o that_o continue_v not_o in_o all_o thing_n etc._n etc._n yet_o if_o we_o exact_o consider_v they_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n have_v no_o peculiar_a threat_n for_o all_o the_o threat_n be_v from_o the_o law_n which_o law_n as_o to_o all_o its_o part_n do_v accommodate_v and_o suit_v itself_o to_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o there_o be_v none_o which_o can_v be_v refer_v to_o or_o deduce_v from_o that_o mere_a legal_a commination_n curse_v be_v every_o one_o that_o continue_v not_o in_o all_o thing_n etc._n etc._n de_fw-fr foed_n p._n 199._o debate_v ix_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o save_v faith_n calvin_n at_o our_o last_o meeting_n we_o finish_v our_o debate_n about_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o condition_n of_o it_o what_o have_v you_o further_o mr._n neonomian_n to_o discourse_v mr._n antinomian_n about_o neonom_fw-la divers_a point_n beside_o that_o he_o be_v erroneous_a in_o the_o next_o i_o will_v challenge_v he_o upon_o be_v save_v faith_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o for_o his_o error_n be_v this_o that_o save_v faith_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o persuasion_n or_o absolute_a conclude_v within_o ourselves_o that_o our_o sin_n be_v pardon_v and_o that_o christ_n be_v we_o d._n w._n p._n 73._o calvin_n but_o you_o do_v not_o deny_v faith_n to_o be_v a_o persuasion_n do_v you_o if_o you_o do_v deny_v that_o persuasion_n be_v the_o genus_fw-la of_o faith_n every_o common_a porter_n or_o youth_n in_o the_o street_n will_v contradict_v you_o for_o they_o will_v tell_v you_o that_o they_o do_v believe_v this_o or_o that_o to_o be_v true_a ask_v they_o what_o they_o mean_v by_o believe_v they_o will_v tell_v you_o they_o be_v persuade_v of_o it_o they_o take_v faith_n and_o persuasion_n to_o be_v equivalent_a term_n and_o indeed_o reciprocal_a for_o that_o which_o i_o be_o persuade_v of_o i_o do_v believe_v and_o that_o which_o i_o believe_v i_o be_o persuade_v of_o but_o go_v on_o let_v we_o hear_v what_o mr._n antinomian_n say_v in_o this_o point_n neonom_fw-la sir_n he_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o whole_a essence_n of_o faith_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o echo_n of_o the_o heart_n answer_v the_o forego_n voice_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o word_n of_o grace_n my_o sin_n be_v forgive_v i_o say_v faith_n and_o the_o soul_n that_o can_v assume_v thus_o from_o the_o spirit_n and_o word_n of_o grace_n have_v the_o whole_a essence_n of_o believe_v d._n c._n p._n 493._o antinom_n i_o doubt_v not_o sir_n but_o to_o prove_v that_o this_o be_v a_o good_a account_n of_o save_v faith_n i_o say_v that_o which_o have_v the_o whole_a essence_n of_o faith_n be_v not_o a_o dead_a but_o live_v faith_n i._n e._n which_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n d._n c._n p._n 493._o but_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o faith_n give_v evidence_n by_o itself_o or_o no_o by_o its_o own_o direct_a act._n now_o i_o say_v the_o whole_a essence_n of_o faith_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o echo_n of_o the_o heart_n answer_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o word_n of_o grace_n etc._n etc._n now_o i_o think_v i_o can_v not_o give_v a_o more_o lively_a account_n of_o it_o for_o the_o echo_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o daughter_n of_o the_o voice_n it_o be_v beget_v by_o the_o voice_n so_o say_v the_o scripture_n rom._n 10.16_o 17._o he_o quote_v isa_n 53.1_o who_o have_v believe_v our_o report_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n signify_v the_o voice_n hear_v or_o that_o come_v to_o the_o hear_n and_o so_o do_v the_o hebrew_n word_n import_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o have_v believe_v or_o hear_v our_o voice_n i._o e._n who_o have_v so_o hear_v it_o as_o to_o make_v a_o impression_n thereof_o upon_o their_o heart_n believe_o and_o the_o apostle_n say_v when_o this_o hear_v voice_n take_v in_o a_o due_a impression_n upon_o the_o heart_n through_o the_o spirit_n it_o beget_v faith_n and_o that_o impress_n be_v faith_n rom._n 10.17_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n faith_n very_o be_v from_o hear_v and_o this_o hear_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n hearing_n or_o the_o voice_n that_o be_v hear_v be_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n hence_o that_o expression_n of_o the_o apostle_n james_n 1.18_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o his_o own_o freewill_n work_v effectual_o by_o his_o spirit_n in_o open_v and_o new_a frame_v the_o heart_n as_o lydia_n he_o beget_v we_o by_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n the_o truth_n of_o the_o word_n be_v receive_v into_o the_o heart_n as_o it_o be_v with_o a_o echo_n and_o formation_n of_o the_o heart_n into_o it_o beza_n progenuit_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o udit_fw-la ad_fw-la nostram_fw-la adoptionem_fw-la cujus_fw-la facti_fw-la sumus_fw-la per_fw-la fidem_fw-la participes_fw-la john_n 1.12_o 13._o fides_n autem_fw-la est_fw-la ex_fw-la auditu_fw-la verbi_fw-la rom._n 10.17_o ideo_fw-la etiam_fw-la dicuntur_fw-la ministri_fw-la filios_fw-la gignere_fw-la sed_fw-la quatenus_fw-la dei_fw-la instrumenta_fw-la â—_o cor._n 4.15_o phil._n 10._o beza_n by_o a_o assent_n to_o it_o as_o true_a and_o consent_v to_o it_o as_o a_o good_a truth_n and_o this_o be_v indeed_o the_o write_v the_o law_n of_o god_n in_o the_o heart_n the_o law_n be_v take_v often_o for_o any_o truth_n declare_v in_o the_o word_n after_o this_o manner_n the_o apostle_n speak_v 1_o cor._n 4.15_o in_o christ_n jesus_n i_o have_v beget_v you_o by_o the_o gospel_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o that_o the_o gospel_n
beget_v faith_n phil._n 10._o the_o apostle_n james_n ch_z 1.15_o use_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d concern_v sin_n when_o it_o be_v finish_v or_o complete_v bring_v forth_o death_n i._n e._n sin_n when_o it_o appear_v as_o it_o be_v it_o be_v death_n and_o condemnation_n in_o the_o conscience_n so_o the_o word_n bring_v thus_o by_o the_o spirit_n into_o the_o heart_n the_o soul_n be_v free_v from_o condemnation_n it_o thereby_o have_v life_n he_o believe_v to_o the_o save_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o can_v this_o be_v deny_v to_o be_v good_a faith_n and_o true_a faith_n and_o all_o the_o essence_n of_o our_o divine_a faith_n it_o be_v the_o believe_v of_o the_o word_n so_o as_o to_o close_v with_o it_o and_o receive_v it_o according_a to_o the_o nature_n and_o end_n of_o it_o the_o apostle_n heb._n 11.1_o describe_v faith_n by_o two_o word_n marvellous_a significent_fw-la in_o our_o sense_n by_o persuasion_n by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d illud_fw-la quo_fw-la subsistunt_fw-la beza_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d persuasio_fw-la syr._n it_o note_v confidence_n or_o presence_n of_o mind_n without_o fear_n so_o polyb._n it_o be_v render_v confident_a or_o confident_a persuasion_n 2_o cor._n 9.4_o ch_n 11.17_o and_o heb._n 3_o 14._o where_o it_o signify_v and_o be_v render_v confident_a persuasion_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v a_o subsistance_n the_o word_n be_v beside_o use_v concern_v the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n heb._n 1.3_o where_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o character_n of_o the_o father_n hypostacy_n we_o read_v it_o personality_n so_o here_o faith_n be_v say_v to_o personate_v the_o truth_n or_o to_o be_v the_o image_n of_o it_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o heart_n or_o rather_o thing_n hope_v for_o it_o make_v they_o as_o it_o be_v present_a echo_v they_o in_o the_o heart_n the_o echo_n speak_v the_o same_o thing_n the_o voice_n do_v and_o he_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o evidence_n or_o rather_o demonstration_n of_o thing_n not_o see_v it_o take_v up_o a_o demonstration_n from_o god_n authority_n not_o from_o sense_n or_o reason_n here_o argumentum_fw-la inartific_n divine_a testimony_n be_v of_o great_a force_n than_o any_o artificial_a argument_n can_v be_v there_o be_v also_o another_o word_n whereby_o faith_n be_v express_v and_o its_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rom._n 4.20_o stev_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d persuasio_fw-la plena_fw-la certioratio_fw-la stev_n it_o be_v say_v of_o abraham_n he_o be_v strong_a in_o faith_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d stev_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d persuasae_fw-la intelligentiae_fw-la stev_n and_o what_o be_v his_o strength_n of_o faith_n it_o be_v his_o fullness_n of_o persuasion_n or_o confidence_n ver_fw-la 21._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o be_v full_o persuade_v of_o what_o god_n have_v promise_v the_o word_n be_v use_v for_o faith_n col._n 2.2_o to_o all_o riches_n of_o the_o full_a assurance_n of_o understanding_n denote_v that_o faith_n be_v primary_o a_o act_n of_o the_o understanding_n this_o word_n be_v often_o use_v for_o it_o 1_o thess_n 1.5_o heb._n 6.11_o &_o 10.22_o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o plenam_fw-la fidem_fw-la vel_fw-la persuasionem_fw-la habeo_fw-la luke_n 1.1_o rom._n 14.5_o the_o very_a greek_a word_n for_o persuasion_n be_v use_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whence_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2_o tim._n 1.5_o 12._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o be_o persuade_v i._n e._n do_v believe_v that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o keep_v that_o which_o i_o have_v commit_v to_o he_o rom._n 8.38_o i_o be_o persuade_v that_o neither_o death_n nor_o life_n etc._n etc._n i._n e._n this_o be_v his_o strong_a faith_n rom._n 14.14_o i_o be_o persuade_v in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n that_o there_o be_v nothing_o unclean_a of_o itself_o this_o be_v his_o faith_n i_o will_v but_o name_v one_o place_n more_o heb._n 11.13_o it_o be_v say_v of_o those_o eminent_a believer_n mention_v in_o that_o chapter_n that_o they_o receive_v not_o the_o promise_v in_o the_o fulfil_n of_o they_o by_o performance_n but_o see_v they_o afar_o off_o and_o be_v persuade_v of_o they_o salute_v they_o in_o their_o own_o heart_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d calvin_n you_o must_v own_v save_v faith_n to_o be_v a_o save_v persuasion_n you_o see_v or_o else_o you_o must_v deny_v the_o scripture_n and_o according_a to_o the_o weakness_n and_o strength_n of_o persuasion_n we_o account_v our_o faith_n be_v weak_a or_o strong_a yet_o have_v its_o forma_fw-la &_o differentia_fw-la from_o its_o proper_a adjunct_n and_o object_n neonom_fw-la when_o he_o put_v a_o man_n to_o examine_v his_o faith_n he_o have_v these_o word_n d._n w._n p._n 73._o how_o do_v i_o know_v i_o believe_v in_o christ_n he_o answer_v do_v i_o rest_v my_o heart_n upon_o his_o truth_n do_v i_o receive_v it_o as_o a_o truth_n that_o i_o do_v believe_v or_o do_v i_o reject_v it_o and_o will_v not_o receive_v it_o then_o i_o do_v not_o believe_v it_o but_o if_o thou_o sit_v down_o and_o rest_n upon_o this_o truth_n and_o receive_v it_o and_o do_v in_o reality_n believe_v it_o than_o you_o may_v absolute_o conclude_v christ_n be_v you_o d._n c._n p._n 107._o antinom_n i_o be_o sorry_a to_o see_v that_o you_o shall_v have_v such_o a_o aversion_n to_o these_o thing_n i_o be_v preach_v from_o isa_n 42.6_o 7._o and_o show_v how_o christ_n receive_v sinner_n as_o sinner_n he_o never_o shut_v out_o one_o of_o those_o thousand_o that_o come_v upon_o the_o tender_a of_o the_o gospel_n 107._o dr._n c._n p._n 107._o and_o if_o there_o be_v no_o example_n of_o any_o shut_v out_o in_o the_o whole_a scripture_n from_o whence_o fetch_v you_o that_o bitterness_n of_o your_o own_o spirit_n that_o you_o may_v not_o that_o you_o dare_v not_o close_o with_o christ_n but_o you_o will_v say_v if_o this_o take_a christ_n be_v the_o best_a security_n how_o shall_v i_o know_v whether_o i_o believe_v or_o no_o or_o how_o shall_v i_o know_v that_o this_o my_o take_n be_v not_o counterfeit_a but_o solid_a and_o real_a answ_n i_o answer_v by_o the_o reality_n of_o the_o thing_n do_v you_o it_o indeed_o if_o you_o do_v it_o indeed_o it_o be_v a_o real_a take_n do_v you_o not_o bid_v man_n believe_v sincere_o and_o indeed_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v ask_v you_o how_o do_v you_o know_v the_o sun_n shine_v the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n do_v show_v itself_o and_o by_o its_o light_n we_o know_v it_o shine_v how_o shall_v i_o know_v i_o believe_v there_o be_v a_o light_n in_o faith_n that_o do_v discover_v itself_o unto_o men._n the_o soul_n that_o do_v real_o close_a with_o christ_n may_v conclude_v he_o do_v so_o if_o you_o give_v 6_o d._n to_o a_o poor_a man_n and_o you_o say_v to_o he_o how_o do_v you_o know_v i_o have_v give_v you_o 6_o do_v he_o will_v answer_v i_o have_v it_o in_o my_o hand_n and_o feel_v i_o have_v it_o so_o ask_v your_o heart_n this_o question_n how_o do_v i_o know_v i_o believe_v in_o christ_n do_v i_o rest_v my_o heart_n upon_o this_o truth_n do_v i_o receive_v it_o as_o a_o truth_n &_o c_o calvin_n what_o can_v you_o mr._n neonomian_n with_o any_o face_n except_o against_o this_o doctrine_n do_v not_o the_o apostle_n say_v 1_o john_n 5.10_o he_o that_o believe_v on_o the_o son_n have_v a_o witness_n in_o himself_o be_v there_o any_o clear_a evidence_n of_o a_o action_n than_o the_o do_v it_o ask_v a_o man_n how_o he_o know_v he_o can_v eat_v say_v he_o i_o do_v eat_v i_o do_v taste_n and_o swallow_v what_o i_o eat_v so_o that_o instance_n of_o the_o sun_n shine_v which_o he_o give_v there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o the_o first_o evidence_n the_o soul_n have_v be_v in_o believe_v itself_o though_o he_o try_v his_o faith_n by_o its_o fruit_n also_o and_o receive_v evidence_n therefrom_o be_v not_o faith_n illustrate_v in_o scripture_n by_o all_o our_o sense_n hear_v taste_v smell_a feel_v or_o touch_v see_v and_o be_v there_o not_o perception_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o all_o the_o sense_n and_o how_o shall_v i_o know_v better_a that_o i_o do_v exercise_n they_o than_o by_o perceive_v their_o object_n which_o be_v a_o witness_n a_o evidence_n a_o demonstration_n to_o myself_o above_o all_o other_o that_o it_o be_v so_o the_o natural_a man_n indeed_o receive_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n by_o faith_n 1_o cor._n 2.14_o and_o therefore_o they_o be_v foolishness_n to_o he_o but_o the_o spiritual_a man_n do_v i._n e._n by_o faith_n neonom_fw-la he_o say_v if_o the_o lord_n give_v to_o any_o to_o believe_v this_o truth_n 296._o d._n w._n p._n 74._o dr._n c._n p._n 296._o that_o it_o be_v his_o
to_o reach_v the_o end_n of_o the_o covenant_n which_o i_o utter_o deny_v for_o that_o will_v destroy_v its_o own_o nature_n and_o use_v and_o also_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n itself_o neonom_fw-la the_o question_n be_v not_o whether_o assurance_n be_v attainable_a in_o this_o life_n as_o a_o effect_n of_o faith_n d._n w._n p._n 74._o antinom_n a_o persuasion_n of_o truth_n and_o certainty_n thereof_o be_v assurance_n and_o so_o far_o as_o i_o do_v believe_v there_o be_v this_o in_o the_o act_n of_o faith_n though_o a_o weak_a faith_n have_v doubtings_n attend_v but_o not_o therefore_o commendable_a and_o there_o can_v be_v no_o faith_n without_o some_o degree_n of_o persuasion_n concern_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o object_n you_o speak_v here_o of_o a_o assurance_n which_o must_v be_v reckon_v of_o the_o high_a degree_n of_o persuasion_n and_o therefore_o you_o deal_v not_o fair_o to_o change_v your_o term_n from_o persuasion_n to_o assurance_n there_o be_v a_o twofold_a assurance_n the_o plerophory_n of_o faith_n and_o a_o assurance_n that_o i_o have_v true_a faith_n which_o be_v spiritual_a sense_n and_o argumentation_n from_o its_o nature_n and_o effect_n one_o be_v by_o the_o proper_a direct_a act_n of_o believe_v the_o other_o by_o reflex_n act_n of_o the_o soul_n upon_o itself_o neonom_fw-la nor_o whether_o a_o sinner_n ought_v to_o apply_v yea_o do_v personal_o apply_v the_o general_n offer_v of_o christ_n and_o life_n by_o his_o own_o compliance_n with_o the_o term_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o upon_o a_o true_a acceptance_n of_o a_o whole_a christ_n he_o be_v i_o in_o virtue_n of_o the_o gospel-promise_n which_o god_n will_v perform_v in_o give_v christ_n and_o life_n to_o all_o that_o accept_v he_o as_o he_o be_v propose_v for_o our_o acceptance_n antinom_n you_o be_v very_o dark_a and_o obscure_a in_o what_o you_o here_o speak_v 1._o by_o personal_a application_n i_o understand_v particular_a application_n and_o so_o it_o be_v your_o sense_n that_o a_o sinner_n ought_v to_o make_v a_o particular_a application_n of_o the_o general_n offer_v of_o christ_n and_o life_n in_o the_o very_a act_n of_o believe_v and_o so_o far_o i_o join_v with_o you_o and_o that_o his_o thus_o believe_v be_v his_o compliance_n the_o gospel_n work_n be_v persuade_v my_o compliance_n be_v to_o be_v persuade_v and_o there_o be_v nothing_o else_o expect_v which_o you_o call_v term_n the_o term_n be_v that_o we_o put_v in_o no_o term_n but_o accept_v christ_n free_o offer_v and_o you_o say_v he_o be_v you_o in_o virtue_n of_o the_o gospel-promise_a you_o must_v intend_v in_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o gospel-promise_a believe_v or_o else_o you_o have_v no_o right_a but_o as_o you_o have_v before_o believe_v a_o intentional_a right_n only_o if_o it_o be_v a_o claimable_a right_n it_o be_v in_o a_o promise_n believe_v for_o whatever_o right_o be_v real_a in_o the_o promise_n none_o will_v plead_v any_o but_o what_o he_o believe_v and_o it_o be_v in_o virtue_n of_o the_o promise_n to_o give_v christ_n and_o life_n to_o many_o that_o do_v not_o yet_o accept_v of_o he_o for_o it_o be_v the_o virtue_n of_o the_o promise_n to_o give_v life_n to_o dead_a sinner_n that_o they_o may_v active_o and_o comfortable_o receive_v and_o accept_v he_o neonom_fw-la nor_o whether_o a_o convince_a sinner_n have_v a_o more_o special_a regard_n at_o first_o of_o the_o priestly_a office_n and_o suffering_n as_o what_o be_v more_o sensible_o fit_v to_o his_o guilty_a state_n antinom_n i_o understand_v not_o what_o you_o mean_v by_o priestly_a office_n as_o if_o christ_n have_v more_o priestly_a office_n than_o one_o christ_n do_v exercise_v his_o priestly_a office_n in_o the_o state_n of_o humiliation_n and_o exaltation_n but_o i_o have_v not_o see_v any_o before_o that_o ascribe_v to_o christ_n two_o priestly_a office_n and_o if_o you_o mean_v justify_v faith_n it_o be_v office_n be_v to_o lay_v hold_v on_o and_o apply_v the_o person_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o priestly_a office_n neonom_fw-la nor_o whether_o every_o thing_n record_v in_o scripture_n must_v be_v dwell_v on_o with_o the_o same_o regard_n concern_v and_o assurance_n as_o the_o essential_o of_o the_o covenant_n of_o life_n antinom_n you_o mean_v here_o faith_n as_o to_o the_o general_a nature_n of_o it_o you_o do_v not_o distinguish_v it_o from_o faith_n in_o the_o justify_n nature_n all_o along_o neonom_fw-la nor_o whether_o faith_n contain_v in_o it_o a_o reliance_n on_o christ_n as_o our_o only_a saviour_n and_o on_o his_o satisfaction_n and_o merit_n as_o what_o alone_o purchase_v our_o pardon_n and_o acceptance_n as_o well_o as_o it_o include_v the_o realize_a assent_n to_o the_o truth_n and_o unfeigned_a fiducial_a consent_n to_o acceptance_n of_o a_o whole_a christ_n in_o all_o his_o office_n all_o these_o i_o affirm_v antinom_n you_o acknowledge_v then_o that_o faith_n contain_v in_o it_o 1._o a_o reliance_n on_o christ_n as_o a_o only_a saviour_n how_o can_v this_o be_v without_o some_o persuasion_n a_o rational_a man_n never_o rest_v and_o lean_v upon_o a_o thing_n that_o he_o have_v not_o some_o ground_n of_o persuasion_n that_o it_o be_v strong_a enough_o to_o bear_v he_o 2._o you_o own_v it_o include_v a_o realize_a assent_n to_o the_o truth_n and_o this_o be_v a_o very_a high_a persuasion_n of_o a_o truth_n with_o a_o particular_a application_n of_o it_o to_o a_o man_n self_n as_o belong_v to_o he_o 3._o you_o say_v there_o be_v a_o unfeigned_a fiducial_a consent_n to_o and_o acceptance_n of_o christ_n and_o all_o his_o office_n this_o be_v strong_a confidence_n when_o the_o soul_n be_v so_o far_o persuade_v of_o the_o reality_n of_o the_o tender_a of_o christ_n make_v in_o the_o promise_n that_o he_o do_v not_o only_o take_v he_o but_o with_o boldness_n question_n not_o but_o he_o have_v the_o son_n and_o have_v life_n in_o this_o very_a act_n of_o believe_v you_o say_v we_o rely_v on_o christ_n satisfaction_n and_o merit_n as_o what_o alone_o purchase_v our_o pardon_n and_o acceptance_n this_o be_v true_a in_o a_o true_a sense_n but_o we_o easy_o see_v what_o you_o mean_v by_o what_o you_o speak_v before_o neonom_fw-la the_o real_a difference_n be_v whether_o the_o whole_a essence_n of_o save_v faith_n consist_v in_o a_o inward_a persuasion_n or_o assurance_n that_o our_o sin_n be_v pardon_v and_o christ_n be_v we_o this_o you_o affirm_v and_o i_o deny_v yea_o i_o deny_v that_o it_o be_v at_o all_o of_o the_o essence_n of_o save_v faith_n d._n w._n p._n 75._o antinom_n what_o i_o say_v and_o you_o charge_v for_o my_o error_n i_o stand_v to_o it_o and_o have_v make_v it_o appear_v to_o be_v truth_n i_o say_v the_o whole_a essence_n of_o faith_n be_v the_o echo_n of_o the_o heart_n answer_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o word_n of_o grace_n and_o thereby_o it_o be_v the_o obedience_n of_o faith_n the_o soul_n believe_v and_o close_v with_o truth_n according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o and_o in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o be_v require_v you_o wrong_v i_o to_o say_v i_o use_v the_o word_n persuasion_n or_o assurance_n i_o say_v if_o you_o receive_v truth_n and_o in_o reality_n believe_v it_o and_o rely_v upon_o it_o you_o may_v conclude_v that_o christ_n be_v you_o and_o this_o be_v now_o a_o conclusion_n make_v upon_o my_o believe_v too_o i_o pray_v will_v you_o not_o say_v so_o to_o a_o poor_a sinner_n if_o thou_o do_v believe_v on_o the_o lord_n jesus_n with_o all_o thy_o heart_n thou_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o you_o ought_v to_o conclude_v you_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o this_o be_v a_o persuasion_n of_o my_o state_n upon_o believe_v calvin_n mr._n neonom_fw-la it_o be_v indeed_o a_o marvellous_a thing_n that_o you_o shall_v say_v and_o unsay_v a_o thing_n in_o the_o same_o breath_n to_o own_o faith_n a_o reliance_n on_o christ_n that_o it_o carry_v a_o realize_a assent_n to_o the_o truth_n and_o a_o unseigned_a fiducial_a consent_n and_o now_o to_o say_v persuasion_n be_v not_o at_o all_o of_o the_o essence_n of_o faith_n neonom_fw-la i_o say_v it_o contain_v and_o it_o include_v it_o i_o say_v not_o they_o be_v of_o the_o essence_n antinom_n this_o be_v just_a like_o your_o wont_a way_n of_o dodge_v how_o do_v faith_n contain_v and_o include_v these_o thing_n as_o in_o a_o box_n which_o contain_v and_o include_v thing_n of_o a_o specific_a nature_n different_a from_o itself_o well_o we_o will_v attend_v your_o proof_n neonom_fw-la the_o second_o thing_n in_o difference_n be_v whether_o save_v faith_n include_v not_o in_o its_o nature_n that_o powerful_a efficacious_a assent_n to_o the_o word_n and_o fiducial_a consent_n to_o acceptance_n of_o christ_n as_o prophet_n priest_n and_o king_n with_o a_o reliance_n on_o his_o merit_n and_o obediential_a regard_v to_o god_n as_o the_o
be_v a_o false_a conclusion_n that_o christ_n be_v i_o before_o he_o be_v so_o and_o must_v the_o great_a term_n of_o life_n be_v a_o lie_n we_o be_v to_o examine_v ourselves_o whether_o we_o be_v in_o the_o faith_n or_o not_o 2_o cor._n 13.5_o where_o have_v god_n make_v this_o proposition_n my_o sin_n be_v lay_v on_o christ_n unless_o you_o be_v for_o general_a redemption_n the_o word_n of_o grace_n promise_v pardon_n to_o none_o but_o a_o believer_n and_o the_o spirit_n speak_v to_o none_o but_o a_o believer_n antinom_n in_o all_o thing_n we_o receive_v of_o gift_n there_o must_v be_v a_o right_a of_o donation_n first_o if_o we_o take_v before_o it_o be_v give_v it_o be_v theft_n and_o unless_o i_o be_o persuade_v that_o the_o give_v hand_n be_v reach_v out_o i_o can_v receive_v we_o have_v our_o first_o earnest_n for_o blessedness_n in_o the_o persuasion_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o very_a act_n of_o it_o and_o it_o be_v non_fw-fr sense_n to_o talk_v any_o way_n of_o partake_v of_o christ_n but_o by_o the_o spirit_n and_o faith_n and_o he_o that_o in_o a_o act_n of_o believe_v at_o first_o find_v christ_n in_o the_o true_a persuasion_n of_o faith_n do_v not_o nor_o can_v say_v of_o christ_n he_o be_v he_o before_o he_o be_v so_o the_o soul_n can_v be_v too_o nimble_a for_o christ_n and_o if_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o make_v god_n a_o liar_n what_o be_v those_o that_o persuade_v to_o unbelief_n that_o faith_n in_o its_o very_a act_n be_v a_o evidence_n be_v no_o hindrance_n to_o the_o trial_n and_o examination_n of_o ourselves_o by_o the_o fruit_n of_o faith_n beside_o and_o though_o the_o proposition_n in_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o indefinite_a proposition_n yet_o the_o application_n by_o faith_n in_o a_o sinner_n aught_o to_o be_v particular_a and_o fiducial_a or_o else_o the_o faith_n of_o believer_n will_v be_v no_o more_o than_o that_o of_o other_o that_o believe_v only_o that_o christ_n come_v to_o save_v sinner_n and_o if_o the_o promise_n of_o pardon_n be_v not_o to_o sinner_n as_o such_o it_o be_v not_o pardon_n and_o if_o a_o man_n upon_o trial_n must_v first_o find_v by_o sign_n that_o he_o do_v believe_v before_o he_o lay_v claim_v to_o pardon_n sinner_n will_v be_v in_o a_o sad_a condition_n but_o this_o be_v the_o comfort_n that_o as_o the_o promise_n of_o pardon_n be_v the_o great_a encouragement_n to_o believe_v so_o believe_v itself_o be_v the_o receive_n and_o perceive_v of_o it_o and_o the_o soul_n say_v or_o shall_v by_o faith_n he_o love_v i_o and_o give_v himself_o for_o i_o at_o the_o sight_n of_o christ_n it_o say_v my_o lord_n and_o my_o god_n if_o the_o lord_n speak_v to_o a_o believer_n in_o believe_v by_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v it_o be_v not_o say_v so_o to_o one_o that_o be_v a_o believer_n first_o relata_fw-la be_v simul_fw-la naturâ_fw-la the_o promise_n of_o paternity_n be_v not_o a_o promise_n or_o gift_n to_o one_o that_o be_v a_o father_n first_o nor_o sonship_n to_o one_o that_o be_v a_o son_n first_o god_n promise_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o father_n to_o they_o that_o be_v loammi_n and_o how_o gross_a be_v that_o assertion_n that_o the_o spirit_n speak_v it_o to_o none_o but_o to_o a_o believer_n as_o a_o believer_n do_v not_o the_o spirit_n speak_v peace_n before_o we_o receive_v it_o by_o a_o act_n of_o faith_n do_v not_o this_o cause_n we_o to_o believe_v it_o be_v the_o light_n cause_v the_o eye_n to_o see_v it_o be_v the_o light_n shine_v into_o the_o dark_a unbelieve_a heart_n that_o persuade_v the_o heart_n it_o be_v god_n that_o say_v to_o the_o soul_n i_o be_o thy_o salvation_n before_o we_o can_v believe_v it_o neonom_fw-la the_o second_o thing_n that_o i_o will_v prove_v be_v that_o save_v faith_n have_v the_o essential_o express_v in_o the_o abovementioned_a truth_n as_o assent_v trust_v consent_v acceptance_n of_o christ_n reliance_n etc._n etc._n antinom_n you_o say_v before_o that_o inward_a persuasion_n of_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n be_v no_o part_n of_o save_v faith_n and_o say_v in_o the_o next_o that_o it_o contain_v assent_v to_o the_o word_n fiducial_a consent_n and_o acceptance_n of_o christ_n a_o man_n therefore_o may_v understand_v you_o that_o though_o it_o contain_v it_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o of_o its_o essence_n now_o you_o seem_v to_o say_v these_o be_v essential_o if_o you_o do_v not_o you_o hide_v yourself_o again_o in_o the_o word_n include_v if_o you_o say_v these_o be_v essential_o which_o you_o name_v we_o say_v so_o too_o but_o allow_v not_o you_o etc._n etc._n and_o all_o these_o essential_o be_v in_o the_o word_n persuasion_n assent_n be_v the_o persuasion_n of_o the_o understanding_n consent_v the_o persuasion_n of_o the_o will_n to_o the_o truth_n and_o good_a thing_n propound_v the_o promise_n whereby_o the_o soul_n rely_v upon_o christ_n therein_o for_o himself_o particularize_v christ_n and_o all_o blessing_n to_o himself_o as_o he_o and_o now_o go_v on_o and_o prove_v all_o that_o you_o say_v before_o to_o be_v false_a neonom_fw-la you_o be_v mistake_v i_o will_v prove_v my_o position_n true_a and_o then_o see_v where_o your_o error_n will_v be_v 1._o faith_n can_v be_v no_o less_o than_o the_o soul_n answer_v to_o the_o call_v of_o god_n etc._n etc._n antinom_n we_o say_v it_o be_v so_o and_o he_o bid_v we_o believe_v but_o it_o be_v not_o faith_n as_o such_o for_o all_o obedience_n be_v a_o answer_n to_o the_o call_v of_o god_n neonom_fw-la the_o scripture_n describe_v save_v faith_n by_o all_o these_o act_n it_o be_v the_o evidence_n of_o thing_n not_o see_v substance_n of_o thing_n hope_v for_o heb._n 11.1_o receive_v of_o christ_n john_n 1.12_o isa_n 55.4_o act_n 13.26_o rom._n 15.12_o isa_n 44.5_o antinom_n this_o we_o say_v it_o be_v evidence_n and_o substance_n of_o thing_n at_o a_o distance_n be_v a_o full_a persuasion_n of_o they_o according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o they_o such_o a_o persuasion_n as_o carry_v the_o whole_a soul_n forth_o to_o god_n to_o rest_n and_o rely_v upon_o he_o have_v union_n with_o christ_n thereby_o bring_v he_o in_o all_o his_o excellency_n into_o our_o soul_n and_o take_v he_o for_o our_o own_o do_v a_o man_n believe_v any_o good_a thing_n promise_v and_o do_v not_o he_o catch_v at_o it_o for_o himself_o if_o he_o have_v any_o savour_n of_o it_o if_o the_o promise_n of_o pardon_n present_v itself_o to_o we_o do_v a_o man_n believe_v till_o he_o appropriate_v it_o to_o himself_o say_v it_o be_v i_o though_o a_o unworthy_a sinner_n if_o a_o condemn_a prisoner_n hear_v a_o pardon_n be_v come_v out_o for_o some_o he_o may_v believe_v that_o but_o till_o he_o believe_v he_o be_v one_o it_o be_v no_o comfort_n to_o he_o though_o there_o may_v be_v hope_n at_o least_o he_o be_v in_o it_o neonom_fw-la christ_n can_v be_v receive_v as_o a_o saviour_n without_o these_o antinom_n it_o be_v very_o true_a he_o be_v never_o receive_v as_o such_o till_o i_o receive_v he_o as_o my_o saviour_n and_o believe_v he_o to_o be_v so_o in_o some_o measure_n and_o this_o i_o be_o bind_v to_o do_v to_o receive_v he_o by_o confident_a persuasion_n and_o rest_v upon_o he_o neonom_fw-la a_o faith_n without_o these_o essential_o can_v never_o produce_v those_o great_a effect_n as_o be_v ascribe_v to_o faith_n to_o purify_v the_o heart_n act_v 15.9_o to_o be_v a_o shield_n against_o temptation_n eph._n 6.16_o work_n by_o love_n gal._n 5.6_o sanctify_v we_o act_v 26.18_o by_o faith_n we_o be_v rise_v with_o christ_n col._n 2.12_o antinom_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o no_o faith_n can_v do_v it_o but_o such_o as_o make_v a_o particular_a application_n by_o a_o persuasion_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n or_o interest_n in_o christ_n pardon_v of_o sin_n and_o reconciliation_n to_o god_n through_o he_o that_o can_v produce_v the_o effect_n speak_v of_o this_o will_v purify_v the_o heart_n from_o a_o evil_a guilty_a conscience_n to_o serve_v the_o live_a god_n this_o will_v be_v a_o shield_n against_o the_o most_o mortal_a dart_n of_o satan_n that_o he_o shoot_v at_o our_o state_n by_o bring_v in_o law_n condemnation_n hereby_o love_n to_o god_n be_v produce_v in_o the_o soul_n and_o we_o act_n towards_o god_n and_o our_o neighbour_n in_o love_n hereby_o we_o be_v bring_v to_o true_a obedience_n such_o as_o the_o law_n require_v at_o first_o for_o the_o principle_n to_o love_v the_o lord_n our_o god_n with_o all_o our_o heart_n soul_n and_o strength_n and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n say_v love_n be_v the_o sum_n of_o all_o obedience_n as_o our_o saviour_n say_v it_o be_v the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n through_o this_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o by_o receive_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n we_o
have_v a_o inheritance_n among_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v pardon_v believe_v be_v the_o root_n of_o sanctification_n and_o this_o can_v be_v without_o it_o for_o by_o faith_n we_o be_v rise_v with_o christ_n we_o be_v plant_v in_o the_o likeness_n of_o his_o death_n and_o resurrection_n and_o faith_n in_o this_o point_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n be_v that_o which_o set_v we_o above_o the_o charge_n of_o sin_n and_o condemnation_n by_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n preach_v we_o be_v beget_v to_o this_o lively_a believe_a hope_n and_o we_o be_v rise_v with_o he_o through_o this_o faith_n of_o the_o operation_n of_o god_n hence_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n be_v destroy_v death_n abolish_v life_n and_o immortality_n bring_v to_o light_n christ_n by_o his_o resurrection_n be_v discharge_v and_o justify_v from_o the_o iniquity_n of_o we_o all_o which_o be_v lay_v upon_o he_o and_o which_o he_o bear_v in_o his_o body_n upon_o the_o tree_n neonom_fw-la a_o enlighten_v regenerate_v soul_n can_v act_n towards_o christ_n when_o he_o be_v first_o present_v to_o its_o view_n below_o these_o instance_n antinom_n no_o it_o be_v the_o sight_n of_o christ_n and_o taste_v of_o christ_n that_o carry_v he_o forth_o to_o all_o duty_n of_o sanctification_n he_o have_v christ_n in_o all_o his_o fullness_n he_o have_v do_v with_o all_o his_o condition_n all_o his_o righteousness_n be_v filthy_a rag_n a_o soul_n true_o instate_v by_o a_o lively_a faith_n be_v far_o above_o paddle_v with_o his_o own_o little_a poor_a sinful_a duty_n as_o condition_n between_o he_o and_o christ_n he_o can_v serve_v christ_n obey_v he_o and_o his_o commandment_n be_v not_o grievous_a to_o he_o neither_o will_v he_o think_v they_o have_v any_o such_o virtue_n in_o they_o as_o to_o give_v he_o right_o to_o christ_n in_o any_o way_n of_o foederal_n conditionality_n neonom_fw-la his_o mistake_n be_v because_o faith_n be_v the_o evidence_n of_o thing_n unseen_a i._n e._n it_o assent_v unto_o unseen_a reality_n therefore_o he_o think_v that_o our_o faith_n be_v nothing_o but_o our_o assent_n antinom_n i_o think_v i_o understand_v the_o import_n of_o those_o word_n as_o i_o have_v tell_v you_o but_o i_o show_v you_o it_o be_v such_o a_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o word_n whereby_o the_o heart_n echo_v to_o the_o word_n by_o such_o persuasion_n of_o the_o truth_n whereby_o christ_n and_o the_o truth_n be_v as_o it_o be_v form_v in_o we_o and_o yourselves_o can_v give_v no_o account_n of_o faith_n that_o reach_v the_o essential_o thereof_o but_o what_o we_o have_v do_v from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n neonom_fw-la because_o the_o word_n of_o grace_n promise_v justification_n unto_o all_o true_a believer_n therefore_o a_o assurance_n of_o my_o be_v justify_v be_v believe_v whereas_o i_o must_v first_o be_v a_o believer_n in_o order_n to_o pardon_n before_o i_o just_o can_n or_o aught_o to_o believe_v that_o i_o be_o pardon_v antinom_n the_o word_n assurance_n be_v a_o word_n you_o impose_v it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o word_n you_o allege_v against_o i_o what_o be_v it_o the_o gospel_n will_v have_v we_o believe_v if_o it_o be_v not_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n act_n 13.38_o be_v it_o know_v unto_o you_o that_o through_o this_o man_n be_v preach_v unto_o you_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o by_o he_o all_o that_o believe_v be_v justify_v etc._n etc._n what_o do_v they_o believe_v it_o be_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o in_o this_o act_n of_o faith_n be_v the_o justification_n by_o faith_n in_o that_o they_o believe_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o as_o they_o be_v weak_o or_o strong_o persuade_v through_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n work_v the_o promise_n upon_o their_o soul_n in_o justification_n by_o faith_n faith_n be_v not_o nor_o can_v be_v before_o it_o but_o they_o be_v relata_fw-la quae_fw-la mutua_fw-la alterius_fw-la constant_a affectione_n popish_a school_n divine_v do_v dream_n that_o faith_n be_v a_o quality_n cleave_v in_o the_o heart_n 8._o luth._o on_o gal._n c._n 3._o v._n 8._o without_o christ_n this_o be_v a_o devilish_a error_n but_o christ_n shall_v be_v so_o set_v forth_o that_o thou_o shall_v see_v nothing_o beside_o he_o and_o shall_v think_v that_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o near_o unto_o thou_o or_o more_o present_a within_o thy_o heart_n than_o he_o be_v for_o he_o sit_v not_o idle_o in_o heaven_n but_o be_v present_a in_o we_o c._n 2._o i_o live_v yet_o not_o i_o but_o christ_n live_v in_o i_o and_o here_o likewise_o you_o have_v put_v on_o christ_n i'faith_o therefore_o be_v a_o certain_a steadfast_a behold_v which_o look_v upon_o nothing_o else_o but_o christ_n the_o conqueror_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n and_o the_o giver_n of_o righteousness_n salvation_n and_o eternal_a life_n this_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o paul_n name_v jesus_n christ_n so_o often_o in_o his_o epistle_n almost_o in_o every_o verse_n but_o he_o set_v he_o forth_o by_o the_o word_n for_o otherwise_o he_o can_v be_v comprehend_v but_o by_o the_o word_n this_o be_v lively_a and_o notable_o set_v forth_o by_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n for_o moses_n command_v they_o that_o be_v sting_v to_o do_v nothing_o else_o but_o steadfast_o behold_v the_o brazen_a serpent_n they_o that_o do_v so_o be_v heal_v read_v with_o great_a vehemency_n this_o word_n i_o and_z for_o i_o and_o so_o inward_o practice_v with_o thyself_o 2.20_o id._n on_o gal._n 2.20_o that_o thou_o with_o a_o sure_a faith_n may_v conceive_v and_o print_v this_o i_o in_o thy_o heart_n and_o apply_v it_o unto_o thyself_o not_o doubt_v but_o thou_o be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o those_o to_o who_o this_o 〈◊〉_d belong_v also_o that_o christ_n have_v not_o only_o love_v peter_n and_o paul_n and_o give_v himself_o for_o they_o but_o that_o the_o same_o grace_n also_o which_o be_v comprehend_v in_o this_o i_o as_o well_o appertain_v and_o come_v unto_o we_o as_o unto_o they_o when_o i_o feel_v and_o confess_v myself_o a_o sinner_n through_o adam_n transgression_n why_o shall_v i_o not_o say_v that_o i_o be_o make_v righteous_a through_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n especial_o when_o i_o hear_v that_o he_o love_v i_o and_o give_v himself_o for_o i_o this_o do_v paul_n most_o steadfast_o believe_v and_o therefore_o he_o speak_v these_o word_n with_o so_o great_a vehemency_n and_o full_a assurance_n which_o god_n grant_v unto_o we_o in_o some_o part_n at_o the_o least_o who_o have_v love_v we_o and_o give_v himself_o for_o we_o what_o be_v faith_n the_o first_o part_n of_o religion_n whereby_o from_o knowledge_n i_o believe_v in_o god_n divin_n yates_n divin_n the_o first_o act_n of_o faith_n be_v passive_a in_o receive_v what_o god_n give_v here_o may_v we_o just_o say_v it_o be_v a_o poor_a and_o mean_a act_n to_o believe_v than_o to_o love_n nay_o rather_o passion_n than_o action_n for_o we_o be_v first_o apprehend_v of_o god_n before_o we_o apprehend_v he_o again_o phil._n 3.12_o this_o grace_n be_v most_o free_o grace_v that_o it_o may_v the_o more_o frank_o reflect_v all_o on_o god_n again_o no_o doubt_v faith_n receive_v a_o full_a discharge_n make_v it_o not_o we_o rather_o by_o faith_n receive_v a_o acquittance_n seal_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n than_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n to_o make_v our_o own_o work_n meritorious_a which_o we_o may_v offer_v to_o god_n in_o payment_n for_o ourselves_o here_o lie_v the_o error_n of_o papist_n even_o in_o faith_n iâ—_n self_n and_o other_o grace_n if_o god_n will_v â—â—t_n bear_v half_o the_o charge_n by_o his_o co-operation_n man_n shall_v undertake_v to_o merit_v his_o own_o glory_n and_o fulfil_v the_o royal_a law_n so_o abundant_o that_o he_o shall_v have_v something_o over_o and_o above_o work_n be_v the_o effect_n of_o sanctification_n sanctification_n be_v the_o effect_n of_o justification_n p._n 23._o the_o object_n of_o the_o understanding_n be_v truth_n of_o the_o will_v goodness_n 111._o temble_n of_o grace_n and_o faith_n p._n 111._o faith_n be_v a_o assent_n to_o the_o truth_n and_o goodness_n of_o divine_a revelation_n wherefore_o we_o affirm_v that_o this_o faith_n be_v a_o act_n of_o the_o understanding_n and_o of_o the_o will_n both_o together_o approve_v and_o allow_v the_o truth_n and_o goodness_n of_o divine_a thing_n in_o which_o assertion_n you_o be_v to_o note_v that_o we_o do_v not_o make_v the_o habit_n of_o faith_n to_o be_v inherent_a in_o two_o faculty_n but_o we_o affirm_v the_o subject_n be_v but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o viz_o the_o intellectual_a nature_n for_o i_o take_v it_o with_o divers_a of_o the_o lerrned_a that_o these_o speculation_n about_o the_o real_a distinction_n of_o faculty_n in_o spiritual_a substance_n of_o angel_n and_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v but_o mere_a subtlety_n in_o the_o school_n without_o any_o true_a ground_n in_o
by_o the_o several_a fruit_n that_o it_o do_v produce_v neonom_fw-la because_o sometime_o the_o worst_a of_o sinner_n be_v make_v subject_n of_o preparatory_a work_n and_o of_o effectual_a call_v as_o god_n act_n on_o they_o therefore_o he_o think_v that_o these_o sinner_n be_v invite_v to_o conclude_v they_o have_v a_o interest_n in_o christ_n before_o they_o do_v at_o all_o answer_n that_o call_n d._n w._n p._n 90._o antinom_n you_o intimate_v as_o if_o you_o think_v some_o sinner_n be_v more_o capable_a subject_n of_o effectual_a call_v as_o to_o god_n act_n than_o other_o and_o that_o there_o be_v a_o preparatory_a work_n distinct_a from_o god_n act_n in_o effectual_a call_v which_o i_o do_v not_o think_v beside_o i_o think_v god_n act_n in_o effectual_a call_v upon_o a_o sinner_n be_v more_o than_o a_o bare_a invitation_n and_o i_o do_v not_o think_v or_o say_v that_o any_o man_n conclude_v their_o personal_a interest_n in_o christ_n because_o they_o be_v invite_v but_o because_o be_v invite_v they_o do_v come_v therefore_o not_o before_o they_o answer_v the_o call_v by_o come_v neonom_fw-la but_o his_o great_a cause_n of_o mistake_n be_v that_o he_o think_v the_o worst_a of_o sinner_n if_o elect_n have_v as_o much_o interest_n in_o christ_n as_o the_o great_a saint_n antinom_n est_fw-la argiva_fw-la calumnia_fw-la when_o you_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o i_o think_v so_o by_o what_o i_o have_v speak_v i_o will_v answer_v to_o it_o and_o your_o sarcastic_a inference_n therefrom_o neonom_fw-la you_o may_v see_v the_o large_a catechise_v q._n what_o be_v justify_v faith_n they_o tell_v we_o that_o a_o sinner_n be_v convince_v of_o sin_n and_o misery_n who_o receive_v christ_n antinom_n but_o they_o tell_v we_o that_o that_o conviction_n which_o be_v save_v come_v by_o save_v faith_n their_o word_n be_v justify_v faith_n be_v a_o save_v grace_n wrought_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o sinner_n by_o the_o spirit_n and_o word_n of_o god_n whereby_o he_o be_v convince_v of_o his_o sin_n and_o misery_n and_o of_o disability_n in_o himself_o and_o other_o creature_n to_o recover_v he_o out_o of_o his_o lose_a condition_n not_o only_o assent_v to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o receive_v and_o rest_v upon_o christ_n and_o his_o righteousness_n etc._n etc._n and_o in_o the_o short_a catechism_n you_o may_v see_v a_o more_o particular_a account_n of_o save_v conviction_n that_o they_o be_v wrought_v in_o effectual_a call_v though_o they_o be_v not_o so_o proper_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o justify_v faith_n for_o they_o say_v effectual_a call_v be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n spirit_n whereby_o convince_a we_o of_o our_o sin_n and_o misery_n enlighten_v our_o mind_n etc._n etc._n he_o do_v persuade_v and_o enable_v we_o to_o embrace_v jesus_n christ_n free_o offer_v to_o we_o in_o the_o gospel_n you_o see_v conviction_n and_o illumination_n be_v both_o the_o save_v work_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o in_o the_o confession_n they_o will_v tell_v you_o that_o save_v faith_n be_v of_o a_o large_a extent_n as_o to_o the_o object_n it_o act_v upon_o than_o mere_o justify_v save_v faith_n it_o convince_v it_o enlighten_v it_o justify_v it_o sanctify_v and_o in_o this_o sense_n they_o tell_v you_o the_o nature_n of_o save_v faith_n chap._n 14._o whereby_o they_o be_v enable_v to_o believe_v to_o the_o save_n of_o their_o soul_n and_o by_o this_o faith_n a_o christian_n be_v enable_v to_o believe_v to_o be_v true_a whatever_o be_v reveal_v in_o the_o word_n and_o from_o thence_o come_v tremble_v at_o the_o word_n and_o embrace_v the_o promise_v of_o life_n etc._n etc._n so_o that_o this_o contradict_v not_o but_o confirm_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o 39_o article_n that_o all_o work_n before_o faith_n even_o legal_a conviction_n be_v no_o more_o than_o sin_n it_o be_v but_o the_o filthy_a conscience-polluting_a gild_n of_o sin_n which_o thousand_o have_v and_o which_o do_v not_o dispose_v the_o sinner_n to_o love_n god_n but_o to_o hate_v he_o nor_o to_o seek_v pardon_n but_o to_o seek_v out_o a_o righteousness_n of_o his_o own_o neonom_fw-la dr._n o._n tell_v we_o p._n 133._o of_o justif_n there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o whole_a doctrine_n that_o i_o will_v more_o firm_o adhere_v to_o than_o the_o necessity_n of_o conviction_n previous_a to_o true_a believe_v d._n w._n p._n 89._o antinom_n if_o he_o mean_v save_v believe_v he_o must_v mean_v previous_a sine_fw-la qua_fw-la non_fw-la not_o as_o a_o preparatory_a virtue_n but_o as_o sin_n be_v previous_a to_o pardon_n and_o thereby_o gild_n also_o whereby_o sin_n pollute_v the_o conscience_n and_o be_v both_o sin_n and_o misery_n and_o this_o may_v arise_v from_o a_o mere_a natural_a stir_v of_o the_o law_n or_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o it_o which_o be_v the_o death_n of_o sin_n the_o wrath_n and_o curse_n that_o attend_v it_o and_o this_o may_v and_o must_v arise_v from_o a_o common_a faith_n for_o a_o man_n be_v not_o convince_v of_o any_o thing_n that_o he_o believe_v not_o but_o if_o he_o mean_v save_v conviction_n they_o be_v good_a fruit_n and_o wrought_v in_o save_v faith_n this_o he_o intend_v here_o for_o he_o say_v just_a before_o let_v no_o man_n think_v to_o understand_v the_o gospel_n who_o know_v nothing_o of_o the_o law_n god_n constitution_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o thing_n themselves_o have_v give_v the_o law_n the_o precedency_n with_o respect_n unto_o sinner_n for_o by_o the_o law_n be_v the_o knowledge_n of_o sin_n and_o gospel_n faith_n be_v the_o soul_n act_v according_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n for_o deliverance_n from_o that_o state_n and_o condition_n which_o it_o be_v cast_v under_o by_o the_o law_n and_o he_o suppose_v the_o state_n of_o a_o man_n under_o mere_a legal_a conviction_n to_o be_v a_o state_n of_o death_n and_o condemnation_n neonom_fw-la he_o say_v displicency_n sorrow_n fear_v a_o desire_n of_o deliverance_n with_o other_o necessary_a effect_n of_o true_a conviction_n p._n 102._o antinom_n true_a conviction_n i._n e._n saving_n have_v such_o effect_n but_o observe_v he_o be_v there_o distinguish_v between_o common_a conviction_n which_o before_o faith_n be_v the_o common_a condition_n of_o sinner_n more_o or_o less_o which_o be_v the_o death_n they_o lie_v under_o he_o say_v temporary_a faith_n and_o legal_a conviction_n be_v the_o principle_n of_o all_o work_n or_o duty_n in_o religion_n antecedent_n unto_o justification_n observe_v now_o what_o he_o say_v which_o therefore_o we_o must_v deny_v to_o have_v in_o they_o any_o causality_n thereof_o and_o so_o he_o proceed_v to_o show_v what_o affection_n and_o duty_n in_o religion_n may_v follow_v thence_o not_o that_o they_o be_v gospel_n virtue_n but_o rather_o solendida_fw-la peccata_fw-la and_o they_o i_o say_v be_v so_o far_o from_o dispose_v the_o natural_a man_n to_o justification_n by_o grace_n that_o they_o dispose_v he_o rather_o to_o seek_v justification_n in_o himself_o by_o the_o work_v of_o the_o law_n till_o the_o law_n come_v to_o be_v preach_v in_o true_a spirituality_n in_o the_o gospel_n and_o receive_v by_o faith_n and_o he_o say_v p._n 103._o that_o reformation_n of_o life_n and_o these_o thing_n be_v where_o real_a conviction_n be_v but_o yet_o it_o must_v be_v say_v that_o they_o be_v neither_o several_o nor_o joint_o though_o in_o the_o high_a degree_n either_o necessary_a disposition_n preparation_n previous_a congruity_n in_o a_o way_n of_o merit_n or_o condition_n of_o our_o justification_n now_o be_v not_o this_o a_o marvellous_a measure_n of_o presumption_n and_o palpable_a design_n upon_o your_o reader_n to_o take_v the_o imperfect_a sense_n of_o a_o man_n discourse_n to_o justify_v your_o error_n when_o you_o must_v needs_o see_v the_o say_a discourse_n be_v point_n blank_a against_o you_o i_o will_v hear_v no_o more_o therefore_o of_o your_o allegation_n in_o this_o point_n out_o of_o dr._n o._n neonom_fw-la mr._n norton_n speak_v of_o preparatory_a work_n between_o the_o carnal_a rest_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o a_o state_n of_o sin_n and_o effectual_a vocation_n antinom_n i_o know_v of_o no_o such_o middle_a state_n for_o there_o be_v but_o two_o state_n that_o of_o death_n and_o that_o of_o life_n that_o of_o light_n and_o that_o of_o darkness_n but_o the_o work_v do_v before_o conversion_n he_o tell_v you_o be_v call_v preparatory_a by_o way_n of_o mere_a order_n which_o he_o say_v all_o the_o orthodox_n assert_v for_o that_o which_o be_v plain_o first_fw-mi in_o order_n and_o nature_n must_v be_v say_v to_o be_v so_o all_o the_o sin_n and_o wickedness_n as_o well_o as_o the_o common_a grace_n and_o religion_n perform_v by_o a_o unregenerate_a man_n be_v all_o antecedent_n to_o his_o regenerate_v state_n but_o say_v mr._n norton_n it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n to_o say_v they_o be_v
preparatory_a by_o way_n of_o causation_n merit_n and_o congruity_n i._n e._n by_o dispose_v fit_v and_o make_v man_n the_o sitter_n for_o effectual_a grace_n as_o you_o say_v as_o assert_v by_o the_o papist_n and_o arminian_o debate_v xi_o of_o union_n with_o christ_n before_o faith_n neonom_fw-la another_o error_n of_o he_o be_v all_z the_o elect_n be_v actual_o unite_v to_o christ_n before_o they_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n or_o at_o all_o believe_v in_o he_o even_o before_o they_o be_v bear_v yea_o and_o against_o their_o will_n d._n w._n p._n 90._o antinom_n your_o term_n be_v all_o ambiguous_a you_o seldom_o use_v a_o word_n of_o two_o or_o three_o syllable_n but_o you_o will_v have_v he_o bifrons_n like_o janus_n i_o pray_v produce_v your_o proof_n and_o i_o shall_v see_v which_o way_n you_o look_v most_o neonom_fw-la the_o title_n of_o a_o sermon_n of_o you_o be_v christ_n we_o before_o gracious_a qualification_n d._n w._n p._n 91._o antinom_n i_o own_o such_o a_o sermon_n from_o isa_n 33.6_o and_o the_o design_n of_o it_o be_v to_o answer_v this_o query_n 432._o dr._n c._n p._n 432._o how_o i_o may_v be_v assure_v my_o part_n lie_v here_o that_o my_o sin_n be_v lay_v on_o christ_n the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o full_a assurance_n of_o faith_n and_o of_o come_v to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n with_o boldness_n i_o show_v that_o it_o may_v be_v find_v out_o as_o the_o lord_n have_v chalk_v it_o out_o in_o his_o grace_n and_o grant_v not_o only_a when_o the_o lord_n be_v please_v to_o hold_v out_o his_o grace_n and_o grant_v to_o a_o man_n but_o also_o upon_o those_o term_n that_o he_o hold_v it_o out_o on_o such_o as_o the_o term_n of_o god_n be_v or_o condition_n if_o you_o will_v call_v they_o so_o sure_o i_o be_o as_o the_o condition_n be_v by_o which_o they_o may_v claim_v interest_n in_o christ_n those_o condition_n be_v grant_v and_o find_v the_o soul_n may_v close_v with_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n now_o all_o the_o difficulty_n lie_v in_o this_o whether_o the_o lord_n propound_v to_o man_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o part_n in_o christ_n nor_o grace_n by_o he_o till_o they_o find_v their_o spirit_n soul_n and_o body_n sanctify_v throughout_o or_o whether_o the_o lord_n hold_v out_o the_o grant_n of_o pardon_n of_o sin_n without_o those_o previous_a qualification_n and_o i_o say_v 433._o d._n c._n p._n 433._o that_o the_o grace_n of_o say_v iniquity_n upon_o christ_n be_v applicable_a by_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n to_o person_n before_o there_o be_v ever_o the_o least_o measure_n of_o sanctification_n in_o work_n and_o be_v apply_v by_o the_o lord_n own_o grant_v there_o may_v be_v safety_n and_o security_n in_o apply_v the_o same_o by_o faith_n without_o regard_n to_o sanctification_n in_o any_o measure_n that_o be_v in_o respect_n of_o make_v trial_n thereby_o i_o see_v yet_o no_o sanctification_n in_o work_n to_o try_v by_o it_o be_v certain_a such_o pardon_n be_v to_o be_v have_v and_o that_o the_o grace_n of_o forgiveness_n be_v applicable_a before_o work_n or_o a_o person_n capable_a of_o do_v they_o as_o to_z elect_a infant_n and_o to_o the_o die_a thief_n and_o have_v the_o same_o place_n in_o every_o elect_a person_n that_o do_v believe_v forgiveness_n be_v apply_v to_o he_o before_o he_o can_v exert_v any_o of_o the_o work_a fruit_n of_o faith_n and_o be_v apply_v to_o he_o by_o god_n grant_n it_o may_v be_v apply_v to_o himself_o by_o believe_v but_o because_o you_o insist_v on_o nothing_o in_o this_o sermon_n that_o you_o particular_o express_v i_o say_v no_o more_o of_o it_o now_o neonom_fw-la sure_o you_o intend_v only_o to_o exclude_v work_n and_o not_o faith_n d._n w._n p._n 91._o antinom_n i_o do_v not_o exclude_v work_n from_o a_o ground_n of_o assurance_n for_o i_o own_o when_o the_o condition_n be_v grant_v and_o find_v i._n e._n the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o heart_n the_o soul_n may_v close_v with_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n by_o way_n of_o assurance_n but_o i_o say_v also_o there_o may_v be_v a_o assurance_n of_o faith_n without_o particular_a respect_n to_o the_o say_a work_n i_o say_v not_o that_o work_v evidence_n not_o but_o that_o there_o be_v a_o evidence_n beside_o neonom_fw-la no_o you_o tell_v we_o of_o dangerous_a consequence_n that_o must_v follow_v on_o it_o if_o person_n be_v not_o unite_v to_o christ_n and_o partake_v not_o of_o justification_n before_o they_o believe_v and_o add_v there_o be_v not_o i_o say_v such_o a_o thing_n as_o a_o unite_n or_o knit_v power_n in_o faith_n as_o that_o faith_n do_v or_o shall_v become_v a_o instrument_n to_o unite_v a_o soul_n to_o christ_n dr._n c._n p._n 616._o antinom_n my_o discourse_n be_v from_o 1_o john_n 2._o 1_o 2._o the_o main_a design_n of_o my_o discourse_n there_o be_v to_o prove_v that_o faith_n be_v the_o fruit_n of_o our_o union_n to_o christ_n i_o show_v that_o christ_n himself_o frame_v and_o create_v that_o very_a faith_n in_o person_n that_o come_v to_o he_o 614._o d._n c._n p._n 614._o unite_n they_o as_o member_n first_o to_o he_o their_o head_n 2._o i_o show_v that_o a_o branch_n must_v have_v union_n with_o the_o root_n before_o it_o can_v bring_v forth_o fruit._n christ_n be_v the_o vine_n we_o the_o branch_n faith_n part_n of_o the_o fruit._n communion_n be_v a_o fruit_n of_o union_n faith_n be_v a_o grace_n of_o communion_n suppose_v that_o the_o life_n speak_v of_o be_v not_o in_o person_n till_o they_o believe_v it_o be_v 615._o dr._n c._n p._n 615._o but_o this_o that_o there_o be_v no_o activeness_n of_o the_o life_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o person_n that_o be_v elect_v his_o life_n be_v in_o christ_n and_o be_v in_o christ_n and_o reserve_v in_o christ_n till_o the_o time_n of_o believe_v for_o he_o and_o then_o do_v the_o elect_a person_n become_v active_a in_o life_n when_o christ_n do_v give_v he_o to_o believe_v actual_o but_o to_o say_v that_o this_o believe_v shall_v give_v the_o first_o be_v of_o that_o life_n that_o shall_v be_v in_o person_n be_v to_o say_v there_o be_v not_o that_o life_n of_o the_o elect_a person_n in_o christ_n before_o they_o do_v believe_v if_o this_o be_v maintain_v that_o there_o be_v no_o justification_n at_o all_o belong_v to_o elect_a person_n till_o they_o do_v actual_o believe_v in_o christ_n or_o faith_n be_v the_o instrument_n by_o which_o they_o be_v first_o unite_v dangerous_a consequence_n must_v needs_o follow_v 1._o that_o in_o some_o respect_n there_o will_v be_v a_o bring_n to_o life_n again_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n do_v this_o and_o live_v viz._n for_o person_n to_o do_v that_o they_o may_v live_v but_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n give_v life_n first_o and_o from_o life_n come_v do_v etc._n etc._n but_o the_o word_n you_o refer_v to_o p._n 616._o for_o they_o be_v not_o there_o nor_o do_v i_o find_v they_o elsewhere_o neonom_fw-la he_o deny_v the_o presence_n of_o faith_n to_o this_o end_n he_o spend_v much_o time_n to_o prove_v that_o christ_n be_v we_o before_o we_o come_v to_o he_o and_o that_o our_o not_o come_v unto_o he_o do_v not_o import_v a_o state_n of_o disunion_n with_o christ._n d._n w._n p._n 614._o antinom_n i_o say_v let_v we_o suppose_v the_o come_n in_o this_o place_n be_v speak_v of_o believe_v you_o will_v not_o come_v to_o i_o that_o you_o may_v have_v life_n it_o can_v follow_v that_o although_o there_o be_v no_o life_n till_o believe_v therefore_o there_o can_v be_v no_o union_n till_o believe_v i_o say_v if_o it_o possible_o may_v be_v imagine_v that_o there_o may_v not_o be_v life_n from_o christ_n till_o believe_v yet_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o there_o must_v be_v believe_v before_o this_o union_n suppose_v i_o say_v that_o there_o can_v be_v life_n before_o there_o be_v believe_v yet_o there_o must_v be_v union_n before_o there_o can_v be_v life_n fetch_v from_o christ_n i'faith_o being_n the_o fruit_n bear_v as_o aforesaid_a neonom_fw-la he_o say_v you_o may_v as_o soon_o conceive_v that_o a_o man_n be_v able_a to_o see_v whilst_o he_o have_v no_o head_n as_o think_v a_o man_n can_v have_v spiritual_a eye_n whether_o the_o eye_n of_o faith_n to_o behold_v christ_n or_o the_o eye_n of_o mourn_v to_o lament_v one_o wickedness_n before_o there_o be_v actual_o the_o presence_n and_o conjunction_n of_o christ_n the_o head_n to_o such_o a_o body_n dr._n c._n p._n 104._o antinom_n i_o say_v so_o and_o will_v stand_v to_o it_o calvin_n i_o wonder_v you_o shall_v find_v fault_n with_o that_o divinity_n or_o note_v down_o that_o expression_n for_o a_o error_n you_o can_v suppose_v that_o there_o can_v be_v any_o live_a act_n perform_v without_o life_n as_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o
can_v impute_v sin_n to_o christ_n and_o the_o elect_a both_o yea_o he_o accept_v we_o in_o the_o belove_a eph._n 1.6_o love_v the_o person_n of_o the_o elect_n rom_n 11.28_o though_o hate_v their_o sin_n and_o also_o their_o state_n under_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n rom._n 6.14_o chap._n 7.6_o eph._n 2.3_o the_o second_o be_v wrought_v at_o our_o conversion_n when_o the_o enmity_n of_o nature_n be_v slay_v by_o the_o infusion_n of_o grace_n neonom_fw-la you_o ask_v but_o what_o do_v faith_n serve_v for_o 85._o d._n w._n p._n 103._o dr._n c._n p._n 85._o you_o answer_v it_o serve_v for_o the_o manifestation_n of_o that_o justification_n which_o christ_n put_v upon_o a_o person_n by_o himself_o alone_o antinom_n add_v that_o he_o by_o believe_v on_o he_o may_v have_v a_o declaration_n and_o manifestation_n of_o his_o justification_n faith_n be_v the_o evidence_n of_o thing_n not_o see_v heb._n 11.1_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v and_o that_o by_o christ_n alone_o but_o it_o be_v nâ—t_o know_v to_o he_o it_o be_v a_o unseen_a thing_n well_o how_o shall_v he_o see_v this_o the_o text_n say_v faith_n be_v the_o evidence_n by_o faith_n we_o apprehend_v it_o and_o rejoice_v in_o it_o as_o we_o apprehend_v it_o to_o be_v our_o own_o i_o tell_v you_o in_o another_o discourse_n whatever_o the_o scripture_n speak_v concern_v faith_n justify_v 596._o dr._n c._n p._n 596._o it_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v understand_v objective_o or_o declarative_o one_o of_o these_o two_o way_n either_o faith_n be_v say_v to_o be_v our_o righteousness_n in_o respect_n of_o christ_n only_o who_o be_v believe_v on_o and_o so_o it_o be_v not_o the_o righteousness_n of_o its_o own_o act_n of_o believe_v or_o else_o you_o must_v understand_v it_o declarative_o i._n e._n whereas_o all_o our_o righteousness_n and_o all_o our_o discharge_n from_o sin_n flow_v only_o from_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n alone_o be_v a_o hide_a thing_n that_o which_o in_o itself_o be_v hide_v to_o man_n do_v become_v evident_a by_o believe_v and_o as_o faith_n do_v make_v the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n evident_a to_o a_o believer_n so_o it_o be_v say_v to_o justify_v by_o its_o own_o act_n declarative_o and_o no_o otherwise_o neonom_fw-la he_o say_v we_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o we_o may_v be_v justify_v but_o because_o we_o be_v justify_v antinom_n yes_o we_o do_v believe_v that_o we_o may_v be_v justify_v declarative_o i_o say_v there_o though_o faith_n itself_o can_v be_v call_v our_o righteousness_n 86._o dr._n c._n p._n 86._o yet_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o glory_n that_o god_n ascribe_v to_o it_o that_o it_o seal_v to_o man_n soul_n the_o fullness_n of_o righteousness_n how_o can_v you_o consider_v a_o person_n a_o believe_a person_n and_o withal_o a_o ungodly_a person_n when_o person_n be_v believer_n they_o cease_v to_o be_v ungodly_a but_o if_o man_n be_v not_o justify_v till_o they_o do_v believe_v christ_n do_v not_o justify_v the_o ungodly_a but_o rather_o we_o must_v believe_v on_o he_o that_o justify_v the_o righteous_a but_o as_o i_o say_v we_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o we_o may_v be_v justify_v but_o we_o do_v believe_v and_o true_o believe_v when_o we_o be_v and_o because_o we_o be_v justify_v so_o that_o still_o it_o stand_v firm_a we_o be_v not_o justify_v we_o be_v not_o in_o covenant_n we_o partake_v not_o in_o the_o covenant_n by_o any_o condition_n we_o perform_v till_o which_o performance_n the_o covenant_n can_v be_v make_v good_a unto_o we_o but_o we_o be_v in_o covenant_n and_o christ_n make_v we_o to_o be_v in_o covenant_n for_o his_o own_o sake_n without_o any_o condition_n in_o the_o creature_n god_n will_v have_v mercy_n on_o who_o he_o will_v without_o anything_o in_o the_o creature_n to_o partake_v first_o neonom_fw-la he_o say_v god_n do_v add_v never_o a_o tittle_n of_o pardon_n itself_o more_o to_o he_o that_o be_v a_o believer_n than_o to_o that_o person_n not_o yet_o convert_v to_o the_o faith_n etc._n etc._n d._n w._n p._n 104._o antinom_n he_o still_o give_v you_o but_o part_n of_o my_o sense_n and_o misrepresent_v it_o my_o word_n be_v these_o belove_a 578._o dr._n c._n p._n 578._o for_o my_o own_o part_n i_o can_v conceive_v any_o other_o considerable_a difference_n between_o the_o plea_n of_o christ_n for_o a_o convert_v person_n and_o the_o unconverted_a elect_n but_o this_o circumstantial_a difference_n namely_o that_o the_o value_n of_o his_o blood_n be_v of_o equal_a force_n to_o believer_n and_o unbeliever_n be_v elect_v save_v that_o the_o believer_n have_v this_o privilege_n that_o the_o lord_n christ_n plead_v for_o the_o manifestation_n of_o this_o discharge_n unto_o this_o convert_v person_n but_o plead_v not_o for_o the_o present_a manifestation_n thereof_o unto_o the_o unconvert_v elect_a person_n till_o such_o time_n as_o he_o shall_v be_v call_v to_o the_o faith_n and_o by_o that_o faith_n that_o thing_n be_v make_v evident_a which_o before_o be_v hide_v now_o follow_v what_o he_o will_v blacken_v i_o with_o i_o say_v the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v as_o full_a for_o the_o unconvert_v elect_a person_n as_o full_o pass_v over_o in_o grant_n to_o that_o person_n as_o to_o the_o believer_n himself_o god_n do_v add_v never_o a_o title_n of_o pardon_n itself_o more_o to_o he_o that_o be_v a_o believer_n than_o to_o that_o person_n not_o yet_o convert_v to_o the_o faith_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o pardon_n itself_o and_o this_o i_o clear_a as_o a_o great_a truth_n if_o any_o will_v give_v themselves_o the_o trouble_n of_o read_v it_o which_o i_o stand_v to_o neonom_fw-la he_o say_v faith_n as_o it_o take_v hold_v on_o christ_n righteousness_n it_o do_v not_o bring_v this_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o soul_n but_o do_v only_o declare_v the_o presence_n of_o that_o righteousness_n that_o be_v there_o even_o before_o faith_n be_v and_o there_o deny_v faith_n to_o be_v so_o much_o as_o a_o instrumental_a cause_n of_o our_o justification_n dr._n c._n p._n 597._o antinom_n i_o add_v that_o i_o do_v abhor_v to_o walk_v in_o the_o cloud_n in_o a_o truth_n of_o so_o high_a concernment_n as_o you_o too_o much_o do_v sir_n and_o that_o i_o know_v i_o have_v many_o very_a catch_a ear_n about_o i_o such_o as_o you_o be_v i_o say_v that_o faith_n as_o it_o lay_v hold_v upon_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n as_o he_o have_v tell_v you_o and_o the_o reason_n of_o that_o say_n i_o give_v in_o as_o plain_a word_n that_o there_o be_v no_o person_n under_o heaven_n reconcile_v unto_o god_n justify_v by_o god_n through_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n but_o this_o person_n be_v justify_v and_o rconcile_v unto_o god_n before_o he_o do_v believe_v and_o therefore_o faith_n be_v not_o the_o instrument_n radical_o to_o unite_v christ_n and_o the_o soul_n together_o but_o rather_o be_v the_o fruit_n which_o follow_v and_o flow_v from_o christ_n the_o root_n be_v unite_v beforehand_o to_o the_o person_n that_o do_v believe_v show_v i_o how_o any_o person_n ununit_v to_o christ_n can_v believe_v and_o how_o any_o one_o that_o be_v unjustified_a can_v be_v actual_o unite_v to_o christ_n as_o he_o must_v needs_o be_v before_o he_o can_v believe_v neonom_fw-la he_o tell_v you_o that_o justification_n be_v from_o eternity_n in_o several_a place_n antinom_n you_o know_v that_o to_o be_v a_o false_a charge_n for_o i_o have_v tell_v you_o a_o man_n can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v justify_v before_o he_o have_v a_o be_v i_o have_v often_o enough_o tell_v you_o in_o what_o sense_n i_o apprehend_v justification_n to_o be_v before_o faith_n but_o deny_v noâ—_n the_o justification_n by_o faith_n speak_v of_o by_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o it_o according_a to_o my_o best_a understanding_n i_o have_v tell_v you_o that_o justification_n be_v first_o in_o its_o provision_n be_v full_o procure_v and_o provide_v and_o it_o be_v first_o in_o grant_v gift_n and_o application_n apply_v unto_o we_o before_o we_o make_v application_n of_o it_o by_o a_o act_n of_o faith_n whereby_o we_o do_v not_o bring_v it_o into_o the_o heart_n but_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n do_v which_o we_o see_v behold_v and_o improve_v there_o by_o faith_n manifest_v and_o declare_v our_o justify_v estate_n whereby_o our_o conscience_n be_v free_v from_o gild_n and_o condemnation_n hence_o i_o call_v it_o justification_n in_o conscience_n in_o foro_fw-la conscientiae_fw-la mr._n rutherford_n 2._o rutherford_n exc._n 1._o c._n 2._o who_o write_v against_o the_o antinomian_o say_v there_o be_v a_o justification_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n eternal_n and_o a_o justification_n in_o time_n terminate_v in_o the_o conscience_n of_o a_o believer_n 315._o norton_n p._n 315._o that_o justification_n
order_n thereunto_o neonom_fw-la the_o other_o question_n in_o difference_n between_o we_o be_v whether_o the_o use_v of_o faith_n in_o justification_n be_v only_o to_o manifest_v our_o justification_n which_o we_o personal_o have_v before_o this_o you_o affirm_v and_o i_o deny_v and_o add_v that_o faith_n justify_v by_o receive_v christ_n and_o therein_o answer_v the_o ordination_n of_o god_n who_o have_v promise_v to_o justify_v the_o believer_n by_o application_n of_o christ_n righteousness_n in_o this_o gracious_a effect_n of_o it_o upon_o a_o guilty_a soul_n d._n w._n p._n 105._o antinom_n you_o alter_v the_o term_n of_o my_o expression_n to_o make_v for_o your_o own_o turn_n my_o word_n be_v these_o quest_n what_o do_v faith_n serve_v for_o dr._n c._n p._n 85._o answ_n it_o serve_v for_o the_o manifestation_n of_o that_o justification_n which_o christ_n put_v upon_o a_o person_n by_o himself_o alone_o that_o you_o by_o believe_v on_o he_o may_v have_v the_o declaration_n and_o manifestation_n of_o your_o justification_n and_o i_o say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o condition_n without_o which_o we_o receive_v no_o benefit_n from_o christ_n but_o rather_o a_o manifestation_n thereof_o my_o word_n be_v not_o that_o the_o use_n of_o faith_n be_v only_o a_o manifestation_n but_o i_o say_v rather_o a_o manifestation_n of_o benefit_n receive_v than_o a_o condition_n of_o receive_v benefit_n and_o i_o say_v it_o be_v a_o declaration_n and_o manifestation_n and_o what_o be_v the_o promise_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o faith_n but_o a_o declaration_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o justification_n of_o a_o sinner_n and_o thereby_o a_o manifestation_n of_o it_o unto_o the_o conscience_n whereby_o justification_n come_v to_o be_v in_o foro_fw-la conscientiae_fw-la for_o i_o say_v where_o the_o condemnation_n of_o a_o sinner_n be_v by_o the_o law_n there_o the_o absolution_n of_o the_o sinner_n be_v by_o the_o gospel_n but_o condemnation_n of_o a_o sinner_n be_v in_o conscience_n by_o the_o law_n therefore_o there_o his_o absolution_n be_v by_o the_o gospel_n and_o that_o be_v by_o a_o gospel-sentence_n pronounce_v and_o believe_v which_o sentence_n be_v god_n declaration_n and_o faith_n seal_v to_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o applies_z it_o and_o be_v the_o echo_n of_o the_o say_a declaration_n in_o the_o soul_n and_o you_o say_v faith_n justify_v as_o receive_v christ_n and_o you_o say_v well_o christ_n be_v receive_v in_o the_o believe_v of_o the_o gospel-declaration_n the_o declaration_n in_o the_o gospel_n be_v life_n by_o christ_n see_v 1_o john_n 2.25_o this_o be_v the_o promise_n that_o he_o have_v promise_v we_o eurn_v eternal_a life_n 1_o john_n 5.11_o and_o this_o be_v the_o record_n that_o god_n have_v give_v to_o we_o eternal_a life_n and_o this_o life_n be_v in_o his_o son_n and_o this_o be_v the_o witness_n of_o god_n which_o he_o have_v testify_v of_o his_o son_n ver._n 10._o he_o that_o believe_v on_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v the_o witness_n in_o himself_o it_o shall_v be_v testimony_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o very_a believe_a be_v a_o testimony_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o promise_n and_o his_o part_n in_o it_o as_o by_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o 10_o verse_n appear_v he_o that_o believe_v not_o make_v god_n a_o liar_n and_o as_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o promise_n concern_v himself_o ver_fw-la 12._o he_o that_o have_v the_o son_n have_v life_n this_o believe_v he_o say_v be_v have_v the_o son_n as_o declare_v in_o the_o promise_n and_o record_n that_o take_v in_o the_o declaration_n believe_o and_o this_o be_v apprehend_v and_o apply_v and_o rely_v on_o the_o promise_n and_o christ_n in_o it_o both_z as_o truth_n and_o goodness_n believe_v be_v our_o modus_fw-la recipiendi_fw-la or_o manner_n of_o receive_v and_o we_o do_v believe_v that_o we_o may_v receive_v and_o apprehend_v he_o unto_o justification_n you_o add_v and_o say_v first_o faith_n justify_v by_o receive_v of_o christ_n but_o you_o say_v it_o be_v application_n of_o christ_n righteousness_n as_o to_o gracious_a effect_n you_o mean_v only_o you_o do_v not_o deal_v aboveboard_n you_o be_v not_o for_o the_o application_n of_o christ_n righteousness_n itself_o impute_v to_o we_o and_o put_v on_o by_o we_o in_o believe_v we_o have_v note_v your_o error_n in_o this_o kind_n already_o you_o will_v not_o have_v christ_n righteousness_n impute_v to_o we_o for_o our_o righteousness_n according_a to_o all_o the_o language_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o only_o the_o effect_n give_v we_o as_o effectual_a call_v sanctification_n and_o glorification_n so_o that_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n justify_v not_o otherwise_o than_o it_o sanctify_v and_o glorify_v for_o it_o do_v these_o as_o effect_n but_o i_o pray_v express_v yourself_o more_o clear_o how_o faith_n justify_v or_o what_o part_n faith_n have_v in_o justification_n according_a to_o your_o sense_n without_o so_o much_o ambiguity_n neonom_fw-la the_o difference_n be_v not_o whether_o faith_n or_o any_o other_o grace_n be_v a_o jot_n of_o the_o merit_a righteousness_n for_o which_o we_o be_v justify_v d.w._n p._n 104._o antinom_n but_o it_o be_v whether_o faith_n or_o any_o other_o grace_n be_v a_o qualify_a condition_n for_o justification_n if_o it_o be_v so_o let_v i_o alone_o to_o prove_v it_o a_o merit_a righteousness_n whether_o you_o call_v it_o so_o or_o no._n neonom_fw-la nor_o whether_o faith_n or_o any_o grace_n add_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o vain_a of_o christ_n merit_n these_o i_o deny_v d._n w._n p._n 104._o antinom_n no_o wonder_n for_o you_o have_v rate_v christ_n merit_n peccatoris_fw-la s._n clara_n dicit_fw-la omnes_fw-la convenire_fw-la scientium_fw-la de_fw-la causa_fw-la efficicate_fw-la &_o meritorià _fw-la justificationis_fw-la efficiens_fw-la est_fw-la deus_fw-la meritoria_fw-la christus_fw-la solum_fw-la ergo_fw-la controversitur_fw-la de_fw-la formuli_fw-la de_fw-fr justif_a peccatoris_fw-la how_o much_o their_o value_n shall_v be_v valeant_fw-la quantum_fw-la valere_fw-la possunt_fw-la but_o there_o be_v other_o thing_n quasi_fw-la merita_fw-la at_o least_o that_o must_v give_v right_a to_o the_o benefit_n procure_v by_o christ_n merit_n which_o you_o call_v your_o subordinate_a righteousness_n neonom_fw-la yea_o i_o add_v that_o if_o christ_n righteousness_n can_v be_v apply_v for_o pardon_n to_o the_o vile_a sinner_n before_o he_o believe_v it_o will_v justify_v he_o but_o god_n have_v declare_v that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v apply_v to_o unbeliever_n antinom_n that_o be_v not_o for_o god_n have_v declare_v the_o contrary_a that_o he_o justify_v the_o ungodly_a and_o if_o justification_n as_o god_n act_n be_v not_o apply_v to_o we_o first_o before_o we_o be_v believer_n there_o will_v never_o be_v any_o believer_n for_o justification_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o sanctification_n and_o not_o vice_n versa_fw-la but_o justification_n by_o faith_n i._n e._n justification_n as_o apply_v by_o a_o sensible_a gracious_a act_n of_o we_o be_v after_o sanctification_n and_o we_o must_v distinguish_v in_o application_n of_o righteousness_n between_o god_n act_n and_o we_o for_o god_n must_v apply_v grace_n before_o we_o can_v partake_v of_o it_o neonom_fw-la nor_o whether_o we_o be_v justify_v the_o same_o moment_n as_o we_o true_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o the_o blessing_n be_v not_o suspend_v for_o any_o time_n long_o this_o i_o affirm_v because_o god_n justify_v we_o by_o the_o promise_n as_o his_o instrument_n and_o this_o promise_n declare_v that_o he_o will_v justify_v he_o that_o believe_v antinom_n you_o will_v own_v then_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o stay_v for_o the_o benefit_n if_o we_o perform_v the_o condition_n god_n will_v pay_v ready_a money_n but_o the_o qualification_n must_v be_v first_o in_o we_o by_o nature_n but_o why_o i_o pray_v be_v it_o not_o manner_n at_o least_o to_o give_v god_n the_o honour_n of_o be_v first_o in_o this_o work_n and_o say_v we_o believe_v in_o that_o moment_n we_o be_v justify_v 2._o i_o find_v now_o you_o will_v not_o have_v faith_n to_o be_v the_o instrument_n of_o justification_n but_o have_v find_v out_o another_o whereas_o you_o find_v fault_n with_o i_o that_o i_o will_v not_o have_v faith_n the_o instrumental_a cause_n of_o justification_n in_o its_o being_n no_o more_o than_o a_o passive_a receive_v instrument_n and_o you_o will_v have_v the_o promise_n to_o be_v the_o instrument_n declare_v justification_n and_o what_o can_v faith_n do_v but_o receive_v this_o declaration_n and_o thereby_o declare_v to_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o sinner_n what_o the_o gospel-instrument_n declare_v neonom_fw-la nor_o whether_o a_o elect_a person_n once_o justify_v by_o christ_n shall_v be_v keep_v by_o christ_n care_n in_o a_o justify_v state_n antinom_n you_o do_v not_o suppose_v then_o that_o justification_n be_v certain_o durable_a in_o its_o one_o nature_n that_o it_o be_v a_o everlasting_a righteousness_n but_o that_o it_o be_v loosable_a
not_o any_o just_a exception_n you_o can_v have_v against_o this_o divinity_n there_o be_v so_o clear_a evidence_n for_o what_o be_v here_o deliver_v from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n neonom_fw-la he_o say_v faith_n be_v the_o echo_n of_o the_o heart_n to_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o spirit_n calvin_n in_o the_o continuation_n of_o pool_n be_v annotation_n one_o of_o your_o voucher_n have_v this_o on_o 1_o john_n 5.10_o he_o that_o true_o believe_v have_v the_o effectual_a impress_n of_o this_o testimony_n upon_o his_o soul_n what_o be_v that_o but_o the_o echo_n of_o it_o speak_v the_o same_o thing_n neonom_fw-la he_o mean_v that_o faith_n do_v not_o evidence_n our_o pardon_n as_o it_o be_v a_o grace_n wrought_v in_o the_o soul_n by_o the_o spirit_n or_o a_o holy_a qualification_n but_o only_o as_o it_o do_v assent_v to_o and_o rest_n in_o this_o inward_a voice_n d._n w._n p._n 163._o antinom_n no_o he_o do_v not_o place_v this_o evidence_a nature_n of_o faith_n which_o he_o speak_v of_o in_o it_o as_o a_o act_n or_o qualification_n for_o as_o such_o it_o evidence_v no_o more_o than_o any_o other_o grace_n but_o faith_n have_v a_o peculiar_a evidence_a nature_n in_o it_o because_o it_o be_v a_o receive_a grace_n he_o speak_v not_o now_o of_o assent_n it_o take_v possession_n of_o the_o promise_n and_o will_v not_o you_o have_v faith_n to_o be_v assent_v to_o and_o rest_v on_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o word_n what_o will_v you_o have_v it_o be_v nothing_o at_o all_o neonom_fw-la he_o seem_v to_o own_o that_o sanctification_n be_v some_o evidence_n antinom_n he_o do_v so_o as_o be_v observe_v before_o calvin_n i_o pray_v what_o be_v your_o sense_n concern_v the_o way_n of_o attain_v assurance_n neonom_fw-la truth_n the_o ordinary_a way_n whereby_o a_o man_n attain_v a_o well-grounded_n assurance_n be_v not_o by_o immediate_a objective_n revelation_n or_o a_o inward_a voice_n say_v thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v d._n w._n p._n 160._o antinom_n i_o judge_v by_o this_o negation_n you_o set_v by_o these_o thing_n from_o assurance_n as_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v ordinary_o in_o it_o 1._o that_o no_o voice_n be_v hear_v any_o way_n by_o the_o soul_n thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v that_o be_v not_o to_o be_v believe_v by_o a_o direct_a act_n of_o faith_n 2._o that_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n be_v not_o reveal_v to_o a_o believer_n by_o the_o word_n of_o promise_n believe_v 3._o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v in_o bring_v the_o soul_n to_o appropriate_v and_o apply_v the_o general_n promise_v particular_o to_o his_o own_o soul_n so_o that_o here_o as_o to_o our_o believe_a forgiveness_n of_o sin_n neither_o the_o spirit_n nor_o the_o objective_a revelation_n of_o the_o gospel_n nor_o indeed_o faith_n itself_o in_o its_o receive_a nature_n have_v any_o thing_n to_o do_v but_o only_o as_o a_o sign_n and_o mark_v set_v upon_o the_o soul_n neonom_fw-la but_o when_o a_o believer_n be_v examine_v his_o heaert_n and_o life_n by_o the_o word_n the_o holy_a spirit_n enlighten_v the_o mind_n there_o to_o discern_v faith_n and_o love_n and_o such_o other_o qualification_n which_o the_o gospel_n declare_v to_o be_v the_o infallible_a sign_n of_o regeneration_n and_o he_o add_v such_o power_n to_o the_o testimony_n of_o conscience_n for_o the_o truth_n and_o in-being_a of_o these_o grace_n as_o beget_v in_o a_o soul_n a_o joyful_a sense_n of_o its_o comfortable_a state_n and_o some_o comfortable_a freedom_n from_o those_o fear_n which_o accompany_v a_o doubt_a christian_a and_o according_a to_o the_o evidence_n of_o these_o grace_n assurance_n be_v ordinary_o strong_a or_o weak_a antinom_n i_o observe_v now_o though_o you_o will_v let_v the_o spirit_n have_v no_o hand_n in_o the_o evidence_n of_o faith_n yet_o you_o need_v its_o help_n to_o enlighten_v about_o sign_n and_o qualification_n i_o pray_v how_o do_v the_o spirit_n enlighten_v here_o be_v it_o by_o any_o objective_a revelation_n or_o by_o any_o inward_a dictate_v or_o intimation_n and_o can_v the_o spirit_n as_o well_o enlighten_v the_o mind_n to_o behold_v christ_n in_o the_o promise_n by_o a_o act_n of_o faith_n as_o to_o behold_v faith_n and_o love_n in_o ourselves_o 2._o you_o will_v not_o admit_v the_o declaration_n of_o the_o gospel_n receive_v and_o embrace_v by_o faith_n to_o evidence_n but_o that_o it_o seem_v the_o heart_n and_o life_n must_v be_v examine_v by_o the_o word_n as_o a_o rule_n so_o that_o assurance_n must_v be_v wrought_v by_o the_o word_n as_o a_o law_n not_o as_o a_o gospel_n so_o far_o as_o you_o be_v come_v up_o to_o a_o conformity_n to_o the_o rule_n not_o a_o testimony_n of_o your_o interest_n in_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o gospel_n 3._o you_o have_v need_n have_v the_o light_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o find_v a_o infallible_a sign_n in_o you_o too_o though_o they_o be_v declare_v in_o the_o gospel_n hypocrite_n pretend_v to_o they_o and_o you_o can_v tell_v whether_o you_o be_v any_o better_a than_o a_o hypocrite_n without_o a_o infallible_a voice_n of_o the_o spirit_n according_a to_o your_o doctrine_n for_o you_o must_v know_v that_o you_o shall_v persevere_v in_o those_o qualification_n and_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o a_o man_n to_o be_v assure_v till_o death_n or_o can_v be_v assure_v of_o his_o perseverance_n till_o then_o all_o other_o sign_n will_v signify_v nothing_o without_o a_o infallible_a witness_n 4._o you_o must_v have_v a_o power_n add_v by_o the_o spirit_n to_o the_o testimony_n of_o conscience_n that_o it_o may_v witness_v the_o truth_n and_o in-being_a of_o grace_n what_o be_v the_o reason_n it_o can_v witness_v the_o truth_n of_o our_o in-being_a in_o christ_n and_o add_v a_o power_n to_o our_o faith_n to_o believe_v even_o unto_o assurance_n 5._o all_o this_o examination_n illumination_n of_o the_o spirit_n gospel-declaration_n etc._n etc._n may_v at_o last_o beget_v a_o joyful_a sense_n or_o a_o reconcile_a state_n you_o say_v but_o according_a to_o you_o it_o can_v be_v assurance_n because_o you_o can_v yet_o try_v by_o perseverance_n the_o soul_n be_v in_o a_o little_a hope_n it_o be_v in_o a_o probable_a way_n to_o salvation_n but_o can_v be_v assure_v he_o be_v in_o a_o sure_a state_n or_o shall_v certain_o be_v save_v because_o he_o must_v continue_v his_o justify_v state_n by_o his_o work_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o he_o to_o try_v and_o find_v so_o far_o as_o to_o assurance_n because_o he_o have_v not_o persevere_v you_o will_v say_v it_o may_v be_v he_o must_v believe_v his_o perseverance_n and_o be_v assure_v of_o it_o by_o faith_n then_o i_o say_v there_o be_v as_o much_o ground_n to_o believe_v and_o be_v assure_v by_o faith_n of_o all_o our_o salvation_n 6._o you_o speak_v not_o of_o a_o assurance_n in_o all_o you_o have_v say_v but_o of_o some_o comfortable_a freedom_n from_o doubt_n i._n e._n upon_o some_o probable_a ground_n this_o amount_n to_o more_o than_o opinion_n at_o last_o the_o only_a judgement_n of_o a_o contingent_a axiom_n and_o you_o tell_v we_o elsewhere_o our_o state_n here_o be_v but_o of_o trial_n not_o decide_v therefore_o there_o can_v be_v no_o assurance_n at_o all_o in_o this_o life_n 7._o you_o do_v well_o to_o add_v at_o last_o that_o according_a to_o the_o evidence_n of_o these_o grace_n assurance_n be_v ordinary_o strong_a or_o weak_a and_o may_v not_o that_o assurance_n be_v so_o which_o we_o call_v the_o assurance_n of_o faith_n may_v it_o not_o be_v strong_a or_o weak_a according_a to_o the_o evidence_n that_o faith_n give_v in_o be_v strong_a or_o weak_a faith_n but_o now_o go_v on_o to_o your_o whether_n and_o neither_o neonom_fw-la i_o will_v show_v you_o wherein_o the_o difference_n be_v not_o d.w._n p._n 164._o antinom_n so_o you_o may_v and_o enumerate_v all_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n by_o sea_n and_o by_o land_n beside_o it_o be_v not_o whether_o the_o sun_n be_v the_o element_n of_o fire_n nor_o how_o many_o region_n in_o the_o air_n nor_o whether_o spirit_n be_v material_a nor_o whether_o anima_fw-la be_v ex_fw-la traduce_v etc._n etc._n neonom_fw-la it_o be_v not_o whether_o the_o spirit_n witness_v by_o his_o miraculous_a operation_n to_o christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v a_o truth_n and_o the_o meaning_n of_o many_o of_o the_o text_n which_o you_o quote_v antinom_n i_o do_v not_o know_v that_o we_o be_v like_a to_o stumble_v there_o for_o we_o speak_v only_o of_o the_o spirit_n witness_v in_o its_o ordinary_a way_n and_o so_o be_v all_o the_o text_n to_o be_v understand_v so_o far_o as_o they_o have_v be_v apply_v to_o our_o purpose_n neonom_fw-la nor_o whether_o the_o spirit_n as_o a_o worker_n of_o grace_n in_o the_o heart_n be_v a_o earnest_a of_o glory_n and_o witness_v to_o our_o state_n
strong_a or_o weak_a so_o our_o assurance_n be_v strong_a or_o weak_a now_o that_o faith_n still_o carry_v with_o it_o a_o hypostasis_fw-la or_o demonstration_n of_o the_o thing_n believe_v ground_v upon_o the_o certainty_n truth_n and_o infallibility_n of_o god_n i_o be_o full_o satisfy_v from_o that_o portion_n of_o scripture_n that_o evince_v it_o undeniable_o heb._n 11.1_o and_o as_o now_o for_o other_o ground_n of_o comfort_n and_o assurance_n which_o arise_v from_o the_o visibility_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o heart_n and_o life_n i_o high_o value_v they_o as_o subordinate_a ground_n of_o comfort_n and_o confirmation_n in_o assurance_n these_o be_v see_v by_o the_o reflection_n of_o the_o soul_n upon_o itself_o be_v able_a in_o regenerate_a man_n to_o reason_n in_o a_o spiritual_a manner_n from_o cause_n effect_n subject_n and_o adjunct_n etc._n etc._n which_o he_o find_v in_o himself_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n this_o i_o call_v experimental_a assurance_n and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o be_v so_o long_o attain_v to_o and_o when_o it_o be_v have_v may_v be_v lose_v again_o in_o a_o great_a measure_n as_o comfort_v therefore_o and_o because_o many_o believer_n take_v this_o to_o be_v all_o the_o assurance_n they_o must_v look_v for_o and_o their_o teacher_n tell_v they_o so_o therefore_o they_o go_v mourn_v all_o their_o day_n and_o be_v only_o support_v by_o what_o degree_n of_o assurance_n be_v in_o their_o faith_n which_o they_o take_v not_o to_o be_v any_o and_o their_o teacher_n tell_v they_o that_o faith_n have_v nothing_o of_o assurance_n in_o it_o but_z do_v suggest_v as_o if_o it_o be_v but_o the_o rove_a of_o the_o mind_n in_o uncertainty_n and_o probability_n and_o that_o it_o be_v presumption_n for_o they_o to_o believe_v to_o confidence_n and_o assurance_n though_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v command_v and_o encourage_v it_o again_o and_o again_o and_o that_o doubt_v be_v rather_o their_o virtue_n than_o sin_n whereas_o so_o much_o as_o there_o be_v of_o doubt_v mingle_v with_o their_o faith_n so_o much_o there_o be_v of_o sin_n and_o unbelief_n in_o true_a faith_n there_o be_v the_o promise_n more_o or_o less_o believe_v i._n e._n the_o truth_n and_o goodness_n because_o a_o promise_v reach_v forth_o a_o truth_n which_o carry_v goodness_n in_o it_o to_o us-ward_n be_v receive_v the_o â—eason_n of_o which_o reception_n be_v the_o certain_a truth_n and_o faithfulness_n of_o he_o that_o promise_v hence_o there_o be_v believe_v a_o word_n and_o believe_v a_o person_n hence_o believe_v have_v three_o thing_n in_o it_o according_a to_o the_o apostle_n heb._n 11._o 1._o the_o object_n fall_v not_o under_o the_o measure_n of_o sense_n and_o reason_n therefore_o call_v thing_n not_o see_v and_o thing_n hope_v for_o 2._o there_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n a_o express_a image_n heb._n 1._o of_o the_o thing_n not_o see_v and_o hope_v for_o bring_v to_o we_o in_o the_o promise_n 3._o there_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o demonstration_n or_o argument_n of_o the_o reality_n and_o certainty_n of_o those_o thing_n and_o intention_n of_o bestow_v they_o take_v from_o the_o truth_n and_o faithfulness_n of_o he_o that_o promise_v faithful_a be_v he_o that_o have_v promise_v now_o that_o god_n have_v promise_v in_o general_a and_o indefinite_o to_o save_v sinner_n and_o that_o he_o be_v able_a and_o willing_a to_o perform_v it_o in_o his_o time_n and_o to_o who_o he_o please_v may_v be_v a_o common_a faith_n only_o and_o such_o as_o the_o devil_n have_v but_o for_o a_o sinner_n to_o take_v up_o with_o the_o promise_n for_o himself_o be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n peculiar_o because_o there_o be_v no_o man_n speak_v to_o by_o name_n in_o the_o promise_n which_o advantage_n abraham_n have_v and_o the_o want_n thereof_o must_v be_v supply_v by_o the_o spirit_n be_v â—aying_v to_o the_o soul_n more_o or_o less_o plain_o this_o promise_n belong_v â—nto_o thou_o whereby_o the_o soul_n be_v enable_v to_o exert_v fiducial_o a_o believe_v the_o promise_n and_o stay_v on_o the_o promiser_n for_o himself_o and_o here_o lie_v the_o difficulty_n of_o believe_v and_o the_o usual_a working_n of_o unbelief_n it_o be_v a_o marvellous_a thing_n to_o i_o mr._n neonomian_n that_o you_o can_v have_v the_o impudence_n to_o quote_v the_o assembly_n for_o your_o assertion_n 18._o confess_v ch._n 18._o viz._n that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o ground_n of_o assurance_n but_o sign_n and_o mark_n whereas_o they_o say_v so_o express_o that_o a_o believer_n may_v be_v assure_v in_o this_o life_n that_o he_o be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o grace_n and_o this_o certainty_n be_v not_o a_o bare_a conjectural_a and_o probable_a persuasion_n ground_v on_o a_o fallible_a hope_n but_o a_o infallible_a assurance_n of_o faith_n found_v on_o the_o divine_a truth_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o salvation_n the_o inward_a evidence_n of_o those_o grace_n unto_o which_o those_o promise_n be_v make_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n witness_v with_o our_o spirit_n so_o that_o they_o make_v three_o ground_n of_o assurance_n 1._o the_o infallible_a assurance_n of_o faith_n 2._o the_o inward_a evidence_n of_o grace_n 3._o the_o witness_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n when_o you_o quote_v this_o place_n you_o have_v either_o forget_v what_o you_o have_v write_v or_o you_o quote_v it_o retain_v the_o assembly_n first_o lest_o it_o shall_v be_v bring_v against_o you_o there_o be_v three_o great_a grace_n speak_v of_o by_o the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 13.13_o i'faith_o hope_n love_n 13.13_o mr._n caryl_n on_o job_n 13.13_o and_o the_o scripture_n hold_v forth_o a_o assurance_n in_o reference_n to_o every_o one_o of_o these_o first_o the_o assurance_n of_o faith_n heb._n 10.22_o let_v we_o draw_v near_o with_o a_o true_a heart_n in_o full_a assurance_n of_o faith_n this_o assurance_n of_o faith_n have_v a_o double_a respect_n 1._o to_o our_o person_n 2._o to_o our_o service_n that_o in_o both_o we_o be_v please_v to_o god_n second_o there_o be_v a_o assurance_n of_o hope_n heb._n 6.11_o faith_n have_v a_o eye_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o promise_n hope_v to_o the_o good_a of_o the_o promise_n and_o the_o assurance_n of_o hope_n be_v that_o we_o shall_v certain_o receive_v that_o good_n three_o there_o be_v a_o assurance_n of_o love_n 1_o joh._n 4.48_o perfect_a love_n cast_v out_o fear_n how_o be_v love_n make_v perfect_a and_o how_o do_v it_o cast_v out_o fear_n v._o 17._o herein_o say_v he_o be_v love_n make_v perfect_a that_o we_o may_v have_v boldness_n in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n because_o as_o he_o be_v so_o be_v we_o in_o the_o world_n i._n e._n as_o his_o love_n be_v sincere_a to_o we_o so_o be_v we_o to_o he_o according_a to_o our_o measure_n even_o in_o this_o life_n and_o this_o give_v we_o boldness_n our_o assurance_n that_o all_o shall_v go_v well_o with_o we_o in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n so_o this_o love_n cast_v out_o all_o fear_n of_o condemnation_n in_o that_o day_n which_o fear_v where_o it_o remain_v have_v torment_n than_o which_o nothing_o be_v more_o contrary_a to_o assurance_n in_o perfect_a love_n there_o be_v no_o torment_n because_o there_o be_v no_o fear_n and_o there_o be_v no_o fear_n because_o there_o be_v a_o assurance_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o this_o love_n the_o soul_n do_v repose_v rest_n and_o delight_v itself_o there_o be_v a_o four_o thing_n speak_v of_o which_o be_v a_o full_a assurance_n of_o understanding_n this_o be_v clearness_n of_o our_o apprehension_n about_o the_o thing_n which_o we_o do_v believe_v and_o upon_o which_o we_o fasten_v by_o faith_n and_o love_n the_o light_n of_o the_o understanding_n shine_v upon_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o mix_v with_o our_o other_o grace_n bottom_n the_o soul_n upon_o the_o strong_a foundation_n and_o raise_v it_o up_o to_o the_o high_a pinnacle_n of_o assurance_n we_o may_v say_v of_o assurance_n in_o reference_n to_o these_o four_o grace_n as_o philosopher_n do_v of_o the_o heaven_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o four_o element_n that_o they_o be_v neither_o of_o the_o four_o element_n but_o a_o quintessence_n of_o a_o fisth_n essence_n so_o we_o may_v say_v of_o assurance_n it_o be_v neither_o faith_n nor_o hope_n nor_o love_n nor_o knowledge_n but_o it_o be_v a_o five_o thing_n sublimate_v and_o raise_v either_o out_o of_o or_o above_o all_o those_o i._n e._n when_o assurance_n be_v raise_v to_o the_o high_a pitch_n that_o it_o be_v a_o full_a assurance_n from_o whence_o our_o joy_n be_v full_a all_o a_o christian_n sail_n be_v fill_v be_v under_o a_o full_a gale_n and_o have_v fair_a weather_n rom._n 8.16_o the_o spirit_n
the_o change_n that_o pass_v upon_o we_o do_v not_o make_v a_o change_n as_o to_o elect_v love_n nor_o as_o to_o the_o satisfaction_n and_o merit_n of_o christ_n neonom_fw-la the_o dr._n may_v well_o infer_v that_o we_o be_v sanctify_v and_o possess_v of_o heaven_n in_o the_o womb_n for_o god_n have_v elect_v we_o to_o those_o as_o well_o as_o to_o pardon_n and_o christ_n merit_v these_o also_o calvin_n no_o but_o he_o may_v not_o one_o import_v a_o relation_n the_o other_o a_o real_a subjective_n change_n a_o child_n may_v be_v a_o son_n and_o yet_o a_o very_a wicked_a one_o there_o be_v also_o a_o great_a difference_n between_o a_o right_n and_o a_o possession_n neonom_fw-la do_v you_o not_o find_v that_o god_n justify_v none_o but_o what_o be_v call_v rom._n 8.30_o calvin_n 1._o he_o justify_v infant_n die_v in_o infancy_n that_o be_v never_o call_v by_o the_o word_n 2._o what_o you_o will_v prove_v by_o that_o place_n that_o effectual_a call_v be_v before_o justification_n be_v not_o manifest_a for_o its_o who_o be_v call_v they_o he_o also_o justify_v it_o may_v be_v before_o call_v as_o well_o as_o after_o for_o any_o thing_n appear_v in_o that_o text._n 3_o but_o you_o go_v from_o the_o term_n of_o the_o question_n all_o along_o for_o that_o which_o the_o doctor_n say_v be_v that_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o elect_a be_v all_o lay_v upon_o christ_n who_o shall_v lay_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o charge_n of_o god_n elect_n it_o be_v christ_n have_v dye_v and_o rise_v again_o for_o they_o now_o god_n have_v no_o charge_n against_o the_o elect_a consider_v as_o such_o if_o justice_n remain_v unsatisfied_a christ_n die_v in_o vain_a neonom_fw-la there_o be_v joy_n in_o heaven_n for_o one_o sinner_n that_o repent_v luke_n 15.7_o 10._o and_o will_v there_o be_v such_o if_o they_o be_v pardon_v and_o safe_o before_o calvin_n yes_o why_o not_o for_o i_o question_v whether_o the_o angel_n be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o secret_n of_o election_n and_o redemption_n as_o to_o the_o person_n concern_v till_o it_o be_v make_v manifest_a by_o their_o actual_a faith_n and_o repentance_n and_o as_o for_o the_o safe_a estate_n of_o the_o elect_a before_o believe_v you_o have_v say_v enough_o i._n e._n as_o to_o their_o security_n from_o wrath_n and_o certainty_n of_o eternal_a life_n therefore_o it_o be_v strange_a you_o shall_v deny_v it_o now_o say_v and_o unsay_v the_o same_o thing_n neonom_fw-la how_o much_o be_v our_o ministry_n and_o concern_v for_o soul_n debase_v if_o all_o we_o can_v prevail_v with_o be_v actual_o pardon_v calvin_n you_o shall_v have_v say_v if_o all_o you_o prevail_v with_o have_v have_v their_o sin_n lay_v on_o christ_n whereby_o god_n be_v in_o christ_n reconcile_n the_o world_n to_o himself_o paul_n may_v have_v say_v how_o then_o be_v our_o ministry_n debase_v to_o be_v only_a ambassador_n for_o christ_n to_o beseech_v sinner_n to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n when_o their_o sin_n be_v already_o lay_v on_o christ_n and_o to_o preach_v that_o all_o thing_n be_v of_o god_n who_o have_v reconcile_v we_o to_o himself_o by_o jesus_n christ_n who_o have_v slay_v the_o enmity_n and_o make_v peace_n on_o the_o cross_n etc._n etc._n there_o be_v great_a difference_n between_o god_n be_v reconcile_v to_o we_o and_o our_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n neonom_fw-la who_o can_v reconcile_v this_o notion_n to_o the_o plead_n of_o god_n with_o sinner_n ezek._n 33.11_o calvin_n every_o one_o the_o plead_n of_o god_n in_o his_o word_n with_o sinner_n be_v in_o order_n to_o change_v their_o heart_n by_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n in_o the_o embassy_n of_o reconciliation_n which_o god_n have_v send_v unto_o sinner_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n say_v we_o beseech_v you_o for_o christ_n sake_n to_o be_v reconcile_v unto_o god_n and_o all_o argument_n use_v in_o the_o word_n be_v to_o that_o end_n and_o purpose_n viz._n to_o work_v faith_n and_o repentance_n and_o to_o bring_v they_o unto_o god_n one_o great_a end_n why_o christ_n bear_v their_o sin_n neonom_fw-la i_o have_v the_o assembly_n and_o dr._n owen_n on_o my_o side_n antinom_n we_o deny_v not_o what_o the_o assembly_n and_o dr._n owen_n say_v according_a to_o their_o true_a mean_v and_o intention_n for_o they_o all_o say_v no_o otherwise_o than_o what_o i_o have_v show_v the_o doctor_n sincere_o mean_v and_o your_o own_o assertion_n will_v bear_v out_o as_o well_o as_o he_o as_o to_o his_o particular_a opinion_n that_o the_o grace_n of_o lay_v sin_n on_o christ_n be_v secret_o apply_v as_o soon_o as_o we_o have_v a_o be_v as_o to_o some_o effect_n wherein_o we_o be_v mere_o passive_a and_o it_o be_v unknown_a to_o we_o till_o effectual_a call_v you_o see_v he_o ground_n it_o upon_o matter_n of_o fact_n in_o the_o instance_n of_o jacob_n which_o undoubted_o deserve_v consideration_n though_o i_o say_v not_o that_o it_o be_v so_o with_o every_o one_o but_o apprehend_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v these_o thing_n to_o instruct_v we_o thereby_o that_o justification_n of_o a_o sinner_n before_o god_n be_v not_o for_o the_o act_n of_o faith_n or_o gospel-obedience_n because_o jacob_n be_v justify_v before_o either_o 2._o that_o the_o child_n of_o believe_a parent_n die_v in_o infancy_n may_v be_v justify_v and_o save_v 3._o that_o a_o believe_a parent_n have_v promise_n ground_n to_o baptize_v his_o child_n and_o exercise_v faith_n that_o his_o child_n be_v embrace_v in_o the_o arm_n of_o free_a grace_n to_o work_v upon_o it_o how_o and_o when_o and_o in_o what_o manner_n he_o please_v and_o though_o he_o can_v be_v active_a therein_o yet_o he_o may_v be_v passive_a this_o we_o pray_v for_o and_o in_o pray_v believe_v god_n say_v i_o will_v be_v thy_o god_n and_o the_o god_n of_o thy_o seed_n i_o be_o not_o for_o baptismal_a regeneration_n nor_o baptismal_a justification_n though_o there_o be_v something_o analogous_a to_o it_o and_o therefore_o a_o kind_n of_o justification_n in_o foro_n ecclesiae_fw-la it_o be_v a_o significant_a seal_n of_o it_o as_o circumcision_n be_v call_v the_o covenant_n and_o therefore_o if_o there_o be_v any_o secret_a application_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o election_n and_o redemption_n accompany_v that_o institution_n of_o christ_n or_o come_v before_o or_o after_o neither_o we_o nor_o our_o child_n shall_v be_v ever_o the_o worse_a for_o it_o and_o therefore_o let_v we_o not_o banter_n and_o condemn_v such_o as_o have_v high_a apprehension_n of_o the_o secret_a working_n of_o grace_n before_o we_o be_v aware_a of_o of_o it_o i_o be_o sure_a many_o divine_n that_o you_o will_v not_o call_v antinomian_o have_v defend_v infant_n baptism_n upon_o this_o notion_n that_o infant_n be_v capable_a of_o the_o habit_n of_o save_v faith_n and_o if_o so_o i_o be_o sure_a according_a to_o your_o notion_n they_o must_v be_v justify_v because_o they_o have_v the_o qualify_a condition_n for_o a_o habit_n be_v a_o quality_n and_o a_o conformity_n to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o promise_n as_o you_o phrase_v it_o and_o therefore_o must_v justify_v as_o such_o neonom_fw-la the_o dr._n mistake_v the_o nature_n of_o god_n decree_n because_o a_o decree_n ascertain_v a_o thing_n shall_v be_v in_o time_n therefore_o he_o think_v a_o decree_n give_v a_o thing_n a_o present_a subjective_n be_v antinom_n the_o decree_n of_o god_n give_v a_o objective_n be_v to_o the_o thing_n decree_v for_o the_o will_v willing_a and_o the_o thing_n will_v be_v relata_fw-la all_o thing_n in_o time_n be_v present_a with_o god_n look_v upon_o they_o in_o one_o eternal_a act_n there_o be_v neither_o time_n past_a or_o to_o come_v or_o succession_n that_o his_o decree_n be_v measure_v by_o his_o decree_n be_v himself_o but_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o object_n of_o the_o decree_n in_o execution_n they_o be_v in_o time_n and_o measure_v by_o succession_n but_o yet_o thing_n thus_o stand_v be_v the_o object_n of_o the_o decree_n they_o have_v their_o first_o cause_n in_o his_o divine_a idea_n and_o have_v their_o unchangeable_a fixation_n as_o to_o their_o nature_n and_o order_n in_o the_o present_a or_o future_a be_v and_o work_v either_o as_o necessary_a or_o contingent_a agent_n neonom_fw-la because_o jacob_n be_v a_o elect_a person_n or_o the_o object_n of_o elect_v love_n in_o the_o womb_n therefore_o he_o be_v then_o actual_o a_o pardon_v and_o adopt_a person_n antinom_n nay_o there_o be_v more_o in_o it_o than_o that_o for_o mark_v the_o text_n ver_fw-la 11_o 12._o r._n it_o do_v not_o only_o tell_v we_o jacob_n be_v elect_v but_o that_o it_o be_v publish_v and_o declare_v unto_o rebecka_n jacob_n have_v i_o love_v if_o god_n shall_v tell_v my_o wife_n when_o with_o child_n i_o have_v elect_v and_o do_v love_v this_o child_n that_o be_v in_o thy_o womb_n i_o shall_v
and_o be_v it_o not_o strange_a gentleman_n that_o after_o he_o have_v say_v this_o he_o shall_v affirm_v a_o separation_n antinom_n and_o be_v it_o not_o strange_a that_o you_o can_v distinguish_v between_o separation_n i_o may_v separate_v from_o a_o thing_n in_o one_o respect_n and_o not_o in_o another_o i_o may_v separate_v from_o another_o as_o to_o communion_n but_o not_o as_o to_o relation_n let_v it_o be_v son_n wife_n brother_n etc._n etc._n and_o it_o be_v strange_a you_o can_v understand_v forsake_v to_o be_v but_o of_o a_o relation_n neonom_fw-la the_o lord_n jesus_n can_v not_o be_v abhor_v or_o odious_a to_o god_n for_o in_o he_o god_n be_v always_o well-pleased_n isa_n 42.1_o matth._n 17.5_o antinom_n we_o say_v the_o same_o christ_n person_n in_o his_o eternal_a sonship_n be_v so_o all_o the_o indignation_n that_o be_v testify_v towards_o he_o in_o his_o humane_a nature_n in_o which_o only_o he_o be_v capable_a of_o suffer_v in_o that_o he_o become_v a_o curse_n as_o well_o as_o sin_n god_n say_v it_o neonom_fw-la mr._n calvin_n how_o horrid_a a_o sound_n have_v it_o to_o the_o ear_n to_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v odious_a to_o god_n and_o abhor_v by_o the_o father_n calvin_n methinks_v those_o new_a word_n apply_v to_o christ_n do_v not_o sound_v so_o well_o and_o some_o ear_n be_v offend_v at_o they_o i_o think_v it_o be_v better_a to_o use_v the_o scripture-expression_n christ_n make_v sin_n and_o christ_n make_v a_o curse_n for_o we_o let_v we_o but_o have_v the_o thing_n mr._n neonomian_n we_o will_v part_v with_o any_o word_n that_o be_v not_o scriptural_a if_o you_o give_v we_o another_o that_o will_v express_v it_o as_o well_o antinom_n do_v not_o this_o make_v as_o horrid_a a_o sound_n in_o a_o christian_a ear_n that_o god_n manifest_v his_o wrathful_a indignation_n against_o sin_n in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n in_o a_o most_o awful_a and_o dreadful_a manner_n calvin_n but_o that_o be_v his_o way_n of_o express_v it_o he_o do_v not_o like_o you_o antinom_n then_o i_o will_v abdicate_v those_o word_n odious_a and_o abhorrence_n and_o use_v his_o word_n i_o be_v not_o fond_a of_o i_o neonom_fw-la 5._o christ_n can_v not_o be_v separate_v from_o god_n or_o abhor_v while_o his_o body_n lie_v in_o the_o grave_a his_o soul_n go_v into_o paradise_n antinom_n no_o his_o hypostatical_a union_n be_v not_o dissolve_v nor_o god_n fatherly_a love_n remove_v from_o his_o person_n but_o yet_o at_o the_o same_o time_n he_o be_v under_o the_o suffer_v of_o death_n which_o be_v penal_a for_o sin_n he_o finish_v his_o soul-suffering_n on_o the_o cross_n but_o be_v under_o the_o separation_n of_o body_n and_o soul_n which_o be_v part_n of_o the_o threaten_v indignation_n against_o sin_n as_o also_o the_o lie_v of_o his_o body_n in_o the_o grave_a neonom_fw-la i_o will_v show_v you_o your_o mistake_n you_o do_v not_o distinguish_v between_o the_o affection_n of_o wrath_n and_o effect_n of_o wrath_n because_o god_n forsake_v christ_n as_o to_o the_o usual_a degree_n of_o comfort_n he_o think_v christ_n be_v separate_v from_o god_n antinom_n sure_o this_o be_v a_o soul_n mistake_v if_o he_o shall_v mistake_v his_o logic_n as_o to_o take_v the_o cause_n to_o be_v the_o effect_n and_o the_o effect_v the_o cause_n but_o i_o doubt_v you_o mistake_v your_o divinity_n as_o to_o ascribe_v a_o affection_n of_o wrath_n to_o god_n but_o i_o pray_v where_o there_o be_v a_o effect_n of_o wrath_n in_o the_o creature_n be_v not_o wrath_n the_o cause_n of_o it_o he_o that_o lie_v under_o the_o effect_n of_o wrath_n be_v he_o not_o under_o wrath_n if_o christ_n suffer_v the_o effect_n of_o wrath_n he_o suffer_v wrath._n i_o know_v not_o how_o any_o one_o shall_v suffer_v wrath_n any_o other_o way_n as_o to_o my_o thought_n about_o separation_n from_o god_n they_o be_v only_o your_o imposition_n of_o thought_n and_o meaning_n upon_o i_o as_o i_o have_v tell_v you_o neonom_fw-la because_o he_o that_o be_v formal_o a_o sinner_n be_v odious_a to_o god_n therefore_o he_o think_v christ_n be_v odious_a to_o god_n who_o have_v on_o he_o the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n with_o the_o gild_n or_o obligation_n to_o bear_v punishment_n by_o his_o own_o consent_n neither_o of_o which_o have_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o loathsomeness_n of_o sin_n antinom_n i_o will_v not_o use_v the_o word_n odious_a because_o you_o love_v not_o the_o smell_n of_o it_o i_o say_v therefore_o because_o a_o formal_a sinner_n or_o committer_n of_o sin_n unpardoned_a be_v the_o object_n of_o god_n threaten_a indignation_n bear_v the_o effect_n of_o wrath_n therefore_o a_o impute_a sinner_n be_v also_o the_o object_n of_o god_n threaten_a indignation_n bear_v the_o effect_n of_o wrath._n you_o will_v be_v at_o the_o old_a socinian_n notion_n still_o that_o christ_n bear_v but_o the_o punishment_n for_o sin_n and_o gild_n be_v only_a obligation_n to_o punishment_n which_o be_v absolute_o false_a unless_o you_o mean_v reatus_fw-la culpae_fw-la for_o nothing_o be_v a_o demerit_n of_o punishment_n but_o reatus_fw-la culpae_fw-la neonom_fw-la i_o know_v not_o why_o you_o think_v christ_n come_v not_o near_o god_n from_o the_o time_n of_o his_o death_n to_o his_o resurrection_n unless_o because_o of_o your_o conceit_n for_o the_o loathsomeness_n of_o sin_n god_n can_v not_o bear_v the_o sight_n of_o he_o antinom_n your_o frequent_a banter_n and_o scoff_v at_o the_o scripture-account_a of_o the_o nature_n of_o christ_n satisfaction_n and_o of_o sin_n i_o be_o sure_a be_v very_o odious_a and_o a_o horrid_a sound_n to_o a_o christian_a ear._n i_o shall_v not_o think_v such_o reason_n worthy_a of_o any_o thing_n but_o a_o note_n of_o contempt_n calvin_n mr._n neonomian_n you_o must_v know_v we_o can_v part_v with_o this_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n that_o christ_n be_v make_v a_o curse_n for_o we_o no_o more_o than_o that_o that_o he_o be_v make_v sin_n that_o christ_n bear_v the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n and_o be_v make_v a_o curse_n for_o we_o be_v such_o a_o gospel-truth_n that_o we_o need_v no_o other_o authority_n for_o it_o than_o what_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n be_v so_o express_o declare_v which_o all_o sound_a protestant_n always_o understand_v of_o bear_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n in_o his_o soul_n and_o body_n especial_o in_o his_o soul_n undergo_a poena_n damni_fw-la and_o sensus_fw-la the_o first_o whereof_o i_o look_v to_o be_v the_o great_a and_o cause_n of_o the_o other_o and_o also_o full_o enough_o express_v by_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n upon_o the_o cross_n take_v mr._n calvin_n in_o his_o harmony_n on_o the_o evangelist_n although_o there_o appear_v more_o than_o humane_a courage_n in_o christ_n outcry_n yet_o it_o be_v certain_a it_o be_v utter_v from_o extremity_n of_o grief_n very_o this_o be_v his_o chief_a conflict_n and_o more_o grievous_a than_o all_o his_o other_o torment_n because_o that_o in_o his_o anguish_n he_o be_v not_o so_o refresh_v with_o his_o father_n holy_a favour_n that_o he_o do_v in_o some_o respect_n perceive_v he_o alienate_v from_o he_o for_o neither_o do_v he_o offer_v his_o body_n only_o as_o the_o price_n of_o our_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n but_o in_o his_o soul_n he_o bear_v the_o punishment_n due_a to_o we_o and_o they_o be_v man_n of_o unsavoury_a spirit_n that_o slight_v this_o part_n of_o redemption_n do_v insist_v only_o on_o the_o external_a punishment_n of_o the_o flesh_n for_o as_o christ_n satisfy_v for_o we_o so_o it_o be_v requisite_a that_o he_o shall_v be_v set_v as_o guilty_a before_o god_n tribunal_n for_o nothing_o be_v more_o horrible_a than_o to_o perceive_v god_n as_o a_o judge_n who_o wrath_n exceed_v all_o death_n neither_o do_v he_o complain_v feign_o or_o theatrical_o that_o he_o be_v desert_v of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o insipid_a cavil_n of_o some_o for_o the_o inward_a grief_n of_o his_o soul_n from_o the_o depth_n of_o anguish_n compel_v he_o to_o break_v forth_o into_o this_o outcry_n he_o do_v perfect_o fulfil_v the_o law_n endure_v most_o grievous_a torment_n immediate_o in_o his_o soul_n conf._n assemb_v c._n 8._o §_o 4._o he_o bear_v the_o weight_n of_o god_n wrath_n and_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n a_o offer_n for_o sin_n large_a catceh_n p._n 249._o quest_n what_o death_n do_v christ_n suffer_v when_o he_o sacrifice_v himself_o mr._n perkin_n catech._n answ_n a_o death_n upon_o the_o cross_n peculiar_a to_o himself_o alone_o for_o beside_o the_o separation_n of_o body_n and_o soul_n he_o feel_v also_o the_o pang_n of_o hell_n in_o that_o the_o whole_a wrath_n of_o god_n due_a to_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n be_v pour_v forth_o upon_o he_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v curse_v but_o a_o curse_n 3.13_o calv._n on_o gal._n 3.13_o which_o be_v more_o for_o
active_a or_o passive_a obedience_n but_o christ_n have_v perform_v it_o in_o his_o very_a righteousness_n when_o he_o be_v in_o his_o state_n of_o humiliation_n what_o be_v do_v be_v do_v then_o the_o effect_n be_v afterward_o in_o his_o exaltation_n arg._n 4._o that_o which_o be_v plead_v in_o prayer_n by_o we_o for_o forgiveness_n and_o aught_o to_o be_v be_v impute_v to_o we_o but_o the_o very_a righteousness_n of_o christ_n be_v plead_v by_o we_o this_o be_v the_o sake_n of_o christ_n for_o which_o we_o ask_v of_o god_n pardon_n of_o sin_n we_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v to_o plead_v that_o righteousness_n which_o be_v not_o account_v to_o we_o there_o be_v none_o of_o we_o plead_v our_o own_o righteousness_n but_o the_o very_a righteousness_n of_o christ_n arg._n 5._o that_o righteousness_n upon_o which_o a_o sinner_n have_v peace_n with_o god_n be_v the_o righteousness_n reckon_v to_o we_o for_o justification_n but_o christ_n very_a righteousness_n be_v that_o by_o which_o we_o have_v peace_n with_o god_n eph._n 2.13_o 15._o and_o peace_n of_o conscience_n heb._n 9.14_o c._n 1._o beg_v rev._n 1.5_o arg._n 6._o christ_n can_v not_o be_v say_v to_o be_v jehovah_n our_o righteousness_n if_o his_o very_a righteousness_n be_v not_o impute_v to_o we_o but_o only_o the_o effect_n jer._n 23.6_o and_o upon_o what_o be_v it_o ground_v that_o the_o church_n be_v name_v as_o it_o be_v in_o chap._n 33.16_o but_o upon_o christ_n impute_v righteousness_n arg._n 7._o i_o may_v add_v that_o argument_n which_o other_o have_v urge_v that_o as_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o first_o adam_n be_v impute_v to_o his_o seed_n so_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o second_o to_o his_o seed_n see_v rom._n 5._o but_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o prove_v the_o sin_n of_o adam_n be_v impute_v to_o all_o his_o posterity_n he_o be_v a_o public_a person_n and_o all_o we_o in_o his_o loin_n if_o mr._n neonomian_n deny_v this_o we_o will_v go_v upon_o the_o proof_n of_o it_o another_o time_n it_o behove_v he_o to_o bear_v the_o punishment_n and_o wrath_n of_o god_n not_o for_o his_o own_o person_n but_o for_o our_o person_n and_o so_o make_v a_o happy_a change_n with_o we_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o our_o sinful_a person_n and_o give_v unto_o we_o his_o innocent_a and_o victorious_a person_n wherewith_o we_o be_v now_o clothe_v be_v free_v from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n luth._o on_o gal._n 3.14_o christ_n mediation_n be_v a_o redeem_v mediation_n he_o must_v give_v himself_o for_o a_o ransom_n or_o counterprize_n 1._o the_o price_n be_v a_o stand_a price_n that_o the_o law_n require_v without_o the_o least_o variation_n or_o abatement_n 2._o there_o must_v be_v a_o exchange_n betwixt_o the_o mediator_n and_o we_o he_o must_v be_v a_o counterpane_n stand_v in_o our_o room_n or_o stead_n 1_o tim._n 2.6_o 3._o there_o must_v be_v a_o exchange_n of_o person_n for_o person_n which_o be_v the_o sure_a exchange_n in_o war_n or_o captivity_n when_o nothing_o but_o one_o person_n will_v be_v take_v in_o the_o room_n of_o another_o no_o gift_n or_o reward_n can_v unbind_v the_o infinite_a justice_n of_o god_n 1_o tim._n 2.6_o tit._n 2.14.4_o there_o must_v not_o only_o be_v person_n for_o person_n but_o like_a for_o like_v 1._o in_o nature_n one_o of_o a_o inferior_a or_o superior_a nature_n will_v not_o do_v heb._n 2.16_o phil._n 2.7_o 2._o there_o must_v be_v a_o exchange_n of_o state_n for_o state_n phil._n 2.7_o 2_o cor._n 8.9_o isa_n 53._o 3_o 4._o mat._n 20.28_o gal._n 3.13_o mr._n stone_n of_o new_a eng._n neonom_fw-la you_o seem_v to_o speak_v as_o if_o christ_n holiness_n be_v impute_v to_o we_o and_o that_o we_o be_v perfect_o holy_a antinom_n you_o know_v i_o tell_v you_o it_o may_v follow_v from_o your_o doctrine_n viz._n imputation_n of_o sanctification_n as_o well_o as_o justify_v righteousness_n because_o sanctification_n be_v a_o effect_n and_o virtue_n of_o christ_n mediation_n i_o shall_v now_o speak_v but_o a_o word_n to_o this_o point_n viz._n that_o our_o life_n of_o sanctification_n be_v in_o christ_n we_o be_v sanctify_v in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o he_o be_v make_v of_o god_n to_o we_o sanctification_n as_o we_o be_v create_v in_o he_o so_o we_o live_v in_o he_o as_o to_o holiness_n and_o we_o have_v a_o compleatness_n of_o sanctification_n in_o he_o and_o though_o that_o fullness_n of_o sanctification_n be_v not_o proper_o say_v to_o be_v communicate_v by_o imputation_n as_o by_o derivation_n of_o grace_n yet_o this_o infuse_v grace_n arise_v into_o duty_n and_o our_o duty_n mingle_v with_o much_o corruption_n must_v be_v cover_v by_o the_o impute_v righteousness_n of_o christ_n that_o they_o may_v be_v accept_v as_o well_o as_o our_o person_n dr._n horton_n on_o rom._n 8.3_o understand_v the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n to_o be_v all_o that_o holiness_n wherewith_o the_o live_n and_o quicken_a spirit_n of_o god_n have_v fill_v the_o humane_a nature_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v the_o fullness_n of_o sanctification_n in_o all_o grace_n and_o holiness_n neonom_fw-la though_o christ_n be_v perfect_o holy_a yet_o his_o holiness_n be_v not_o so_o impute_v to_o we_o as_o that_o we_o be_v perfect_o holy_a p._n 46._o you_o say_v we_o appear_v before_o god_n perfect_a in_o holiness_n p._n 428._o antinom_n you_o seem_v to_o imply_v as_o if_o christ_n holiness_n be_v we_o by_o imputation_n so_o much_o as_o it_o be_v we_o and_o therefore_o you_o insinuate_v as_o if_o there_o be_v such_o a_o thing_n as_o partial_a imputation_n but_o we_o speak_v not_o any_o thing_n either_o of_o christ_n holiness_n as_o so_o sanctification_n by_o way_n of_o imputation_n but_o of_o real_a communication_n from_o he_o to_o we_o of_o which_o perfect_a fullness_n we_o do_v receive_v by_o the_o new_a creation_n in_o he_o and_o grace_n receive_v from_o he_o as_o member_n from_o the_o head_n in_o our_o measure_n by_o virtue_n of_o our_o mystical_a union_n to_o he_o 2._o i_o say_v let_v i_o tell_v you_o if_o god_n have_v not_o lay_v the_o iniquity_n of_o man_n on_o christ_n 428._o dr._n cr._n p._n 428._o there_o be_v never_o a_o soul_n have_v enter_v into_o heaven_n for_o there_o be_v no_o refuge_n to_o fly_v to_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n of_o draw_v near_o to_o the_o everlasting_a kingdom_n of_o blessedness_n till_o the_o lord_n jesus_n cleanse_v you_o thorough_o from_o all_o sinfulness_n and_o filthiness_n and_o so_o you_o appear_v before_o god_n perfect_a in_o holiness_n it_o be_v his_o white_a raiment_n make_v we_o worthy_a to_o walk_v with_o the_o lamb_n in_o white_a he_o counsel_v the_o church_n of_o laodicea_n to_o buy_v of_o he_o white_a raiment_n now_o see_v now_o we_o be_v abuse_v by_o you_o the_o word_n you_o refer_v your_o proof_n to_o do_v relate_v to_o and_o be_v intend_v of_o the_o state_n of_o glory_n that_o the_o saint_n must_v be_v personal_o and_o perfect_o holy_a before_o they_o can_v draw_v near_o to_o god_n in_o that_o full_a fruition_n of_o he_o in_o the_o state_n of_o blessedness_n in_o heaven_n if_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n understand_v of_o the_o saint_n perfection_n in_o this_o life_n it_o be_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o their_o grace_n and_o duty_n be_v imperfect_a here_o as_o they_o come_v from_o and_o be_v act_v by_o they_o and_o be_v mingle_v with_o much_o sin_n and_o pollution_n but_o their_o acceptation_n with_o god_n must_v be_v in_o a_o way_n of_o perfection_n 1._o in_o that_o christ_n of_o who_o we_o be_v member_n and_o who_o be_v make_v unto_o we_o sanctification_n as_o the_o head_n of_o the_o body_n the_o roâ—_n and_o fountain_n be_v perfect_a in_o sanctification_n and_o we_o in_o he_o col._n 1.19_o ch_n 2.10_o 2._o that_o all_o the_o best_a duty_n and_o service_n as_o come_v from_o we_o and_o perform_v by_o we_o be_v mingle_v with_o sin_n and_o corruption_n must_v be_v accept_v in_o and_o through_o christ_n and_o cover_v in_o his_o righteousness_n so_o that_o as_o they_o be_v present_v unto_o god_n by_o our_o advocate_n they_o come_v before_o he_o wash_v white_a in_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n and_o presume_a in_o his_o incense_n neonom_fw-la god_n can_v account_v a_o sincere_a christian_a perfect_o holy_a the_o union_n in_o marriage_n do_v not_o transferr_v habitual_a qualification_n from_o husband_n to_o wife_n be_v a_o foolish_a wife_n perfect_o wise_a because_o her_o husband_n be_v so_o it_o be_v absurd_a our_o restore_a holiness_n be_v through_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o not_o by_o transfusion_n if_o the_o very_a holiness_n of_o christ_n person_n be_v in_o we_o if_o increated_a than_o we_o be_v god_n if_o create_a holiness_n of_o christ_n humane_a nature_n be_v in_o we_o it_o must_v depart_v from_o he_o and_o cease_v to_o be_v in_o
by_o the_o father_n to_o christ_n who_o yet_o for_o the_o present_n do_v not_o actual_o come_v to_o he_o 1._o there_o be_v some_o elect_v indeed_o but_o for_o the_o present_n be_v like_o wild_a ass_n on_o the_o mountain_n snuff_v up_o the_o wind_n as_o desperate_a in_o iniquity_n as_o the_o very_a reprobate_n under_o heaven_n and_o yet_o shall_v there_o not_o be_v rejection_n for_o these_o person_n when_o they_o come_v though_o for_o the_o present_a they_o scorn_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n but_o there_o be_v a_o second_o sort_n give_v by_o god_n to_o christ_n that_o have_v not_o receive_v christ_n and_o be_v not_o actual_o come_v to_o he_o and_o yet_o for_o the_o present_n be_v wrought_v upon_o to_o be_v a_o willing_a people_n in_o some_o sort_n i._n e._n the_o lord_n have_v deal_v thus_o far_o with_o they_o fain_o they_o will_v close_v with_o christ_n fain_o they_o will_v conclude_v a_o interest_n and_o portion_n in_o christ_n oh_o it_o will_v be_v welcome_a and_o life_n to_o they_o etc._n etc._n but_o they_o dare_v not_o set_v up_o their_o rest_n here_o there_o be_v something_o or_o other_o must_v be_v remove_v before_o they_o can_v make_v this_o certain_a conclusion_n christ_n be_v their_o christ_n my_o principal_a errand_n at_o this_o time_n be_v to_o this_o people_n neonom_fw-la but_o come_v or_o believe_v be_v no_o other_o in_o your_o judgement_n than_o a_o inward_a persuasion_n or_o conclude_v that_o christ_n be_v we_o and_o this_o be_v not_o in_o order_n to_o a_o interest_n but_o to_o our_o know_v as_o it_o appear_v by_o those_o word_n antinom_n do_v i_o speak_v any_o otherwise_o than_o conclude_v this_o upon_o their_o come_n how_o often_o do_v i_o say_v can_v thou_o but_o come_v to_o christ_n and_o so_o i_o say_v again_o can_v but_o a_o sinner_n the_o vile_a but_o come_v to_o christ_n they_o may_v conclude_v that_o christ_n will_v not_o cast_v they_o off_o and_o you_o say_v that_o i_o intend_v by_o this_o come_n nothing_o but_o a_o inward_a persuasion_n that_o christ_n be_v i_o my_o word_n will_v not_o bear_v that_o sense_n for_o i_o say_v all_o along_o if_o thou_o come_v thou_o may_v conclude_v christ_n be_v thou_o be_v come_v mere_o persuasion_n neonom_fw-la that_o be_v your_o meaning_n you_o do_v not_o distinguish_v between_o come_v to_o christ_n and_o know_v your_o portion_n in_o christ_n d._n w._n p._n 82._o you_o say_v i_o must_v tell_v you_o there_o be_v no_o better_a way_n to_o know_v your_o portion_n in_o christ_n than_o upon_o the_o general_a tender_a of_o the_o gospel_n to_o conclude_v absolute_o he_o be_v you_o say_v to_o yourselves_o and_o let_v not_o this_o be_v contradict_v see_v christ_n have_v reach_v out_o himself_o to_o sinner_n as_o sinner_n my_o part_n be_v as_o good_a as_o any_o man_n set_v down_o thy_o rest_n here_o question_v it_o not_o but_o believe_v it_o venture_v thy_o soul_n upon_o it_o without_o seek_v for_o further_a security_n but_o some_o will_v say_v he_o do_v not_o belong_v to_o i_o why_o not_o to_o thou_o he_o belong_v to_o sinner_n as_o sinner_n and_o if_o there_o be_v no_o worse_o than_o sinfulness_n rebellion_n and_o enmity_n in_o thou_o he_o belong_v to_o thou_o as_o well_o as_o to_o any_o in_o the_o world_n d._n c._n p._n 106._o antinom_n you_o may_v easy_o see_v how_o he_o put_v upon_o i_o his_o own_o sense_n and_o meaning_n you_o must_v know_v gentleman_n that_o which_o he_o rehearse_v be_v in_o another_o discourse_n of_o i_o which_o be_v from_o isa_n 42._o where_o i_o speak_v to_o this_o enquiry_n how_o shall_v i_o come_v to_o know_v that_o i_o be_o among_o the_o number_n of_o those_o sinner_n that_o shall_v not_o miscarry_v a._n 106._o d._n c._n p._n 106._o observe_v by_o the_o way_n now_o we_o be_v speak_v of_o know_v whether_o christ_n be_v my_o christ_n or_o no_o not_o simple_o of_o christ_n being_n we_o where_o you_o have_v a_o flat_a denial_n of_o what_o he_o assert_v to_o be_v my_o meaning_n but_o of_o christ_n manifestation_n and_o know_v he_o to_o be_v we_o and_o i_o show_v the_o direct_a way_n be_v to_o make_v a_o particular_a application_n of_o the_o general_a tender_a of_o the_o gospel_n by_o believe_v i_o say_v not_o that_o all_o believe_v and_o trust_v on_o christ_n be_v full_a assurance_n but_o this_o i_o say_v that_o the_o strong_a and_o best_a assurance_n be_v confident_o venture_v all_o in_o believe_v on_o christ_n and_o receive_v the_o salvation_n offer_v and_o tender_v to_o we_o by_o the_o free_a grace_n of_o god_n in_o the_o promise_n the_o best_a way_n to_o be_v sure_a of_o a_o rich_a gift_n offer_v i_o suppose_v by_o the_o king_n which_o i_o be_o amaze_v at_o that_o so_o great_a a_o person_n shall_v offer_v i_o so_o great_a a_o treasure_n and_o question_n whether_o he_o be_v rear_v in_o it_o i_o say_v the_o best_a way_n to_o know_v whether_o he_o intend_v it_o for_o i_o or_o no_o be_v humble_o and_o thankful_o to_o take_v it_o and_o not_o to_o stand_v still_o and_o scruple_n whether_o it_o belong_v to_o i_o or_o no_o say_v sure_o he_o do_v mean_v i_o when_o it_o be_v to_o none_o but_o such_o person_n that_o he_o offer_v it_o to_o but_o i_o no_o where_n say_v that_o murderer_n etc._n etc._n remain_v in_o a_o purpose_n to_o be_v such_o may_v conclude_v their_o interest_n in_o christ_n this_o be_v a_o false_a accusation_n calvin_n let_v we_o hear_v mr._n neonomian_n what_o be_v the_o truth_n in_o this_o matter_n how_o you_o teach_v this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o offer_n of_o christ_n neonom_fw-la the_o truth_n be_v this_o christ_n be_v free_o offer_v to_o be_v head_n and_o saviour_n to_o the_o vile_a sinner_n who_o will_v know_o assent_v to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o from_o a_o conviction_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o misery_n out_o of_o christ_n be_v humble_v and_o true_o renounce_v all_o their_o idol_n and_o sin_n deny_v their_o carnal_a self_n and_o merit_n and_o accept_v of_o christ_n as_o offer_v in_o the_o gospel_n rely_v on_o he_o alone_o for_o justification_n sanctification_n and_o eternal_a life_n d._n w._n p._n 80._o antinom_n and_o you_o shall_v add_v when_o they_o see_v they_o can_v do_v all_o these_o thing_n than_o they_o shall_v come_v to_o christ_n and_o not_o before_o you_o reckon_v that_o a_o sinner_n be_v only_o invite_v to_o christ_n for_o remission_n of_o sin_n but_o not_o for_o repentance_n and_o the_o sensible_a concomitant_n thereof_o whereas_o his_o office_n be_v to_o give_v repentance_n too_o and_o how_o do_v you_o mean_v that_o christ_n be_v offer_v to_o be_v head_n and_o saviour_n do_v you_o mean_v mystical_a head_n christ_n make_v himself_o so_o to_o every_o sinner_n he_o work_v faith_n in_o they_o if_o you_o mean_v king_n as_o i_o suppose_v you_o do_v that_o the_o first_o notion_n christ_n offer_v himself_o to_o sinner_n under_o be_v as_o king_n and_o that_o be_v the_o first_o notion_n a_o sinner_n be_v to_o reccive_v he_o under_o it_o be_v not_o true_a the_o whole_a current_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o common_a experience_n be_v against_o it_o a_o earthly_a king_n will_v not_o offer_v himself_o as_o king_n to_o a_o rebel_n but_o under_o the_o notion_n of_o pardon_n and_o forgiveness_n again_o be_v not_o a_o know_a assent_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n a_o high_a degree_n of_o persuasion_n and_o assurance_n than_o i_o speak_v of_o in_o come_v to_o christ_n if_o you_o intend_v truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o i_o do_v and_o then_o it_o be_v offering_n christ_n as_o a_o saviour_n to_o the_o vile_a of_o sinner_n that_o will_v come_v to_o he_o and_o say_v to_o the_o vile_a of_o sinner_n that_o they_o shall_v come_v to_o christ_n and_o he_o will_v in_o no_o wise_a cast_v they_o off_o but_o if_o you_o look_v for_o sinner_n true_o humble_v and_o true_o renounce_v their_o sin_n and_o righteousness_n and_o in_o a_o readiness_n to_o accept_v christ_n before_o you_o offer_v he_o i_o know_v not_o when_o you_o will_v offer_v he_o and_o they_o must_v cease_v to_o be_v vile_a sinner_n and_o become_v holy_a out_o of_o christ_n before_o he_o be_v offer_v neonom_fw-la but_o observe_v 1._o christ_n be_v free_o offer_v to_o the_o vile_a of_o sinner_n for_o their_o acceptance_n of_o he_o according_a to_o the_o gospel_n d._n w._n p._n 80._o antinom_n so_o say_v we_o neonom_fw-la 2._o he_o be_v not_o offer_v so_o as_o if_o any_o sinner_n may_v have_v a_o save_v interest_n in_o he_o till_o they_o be_v willing_a to_o deny_v themselves_o renounce_v all_o sin_n and_o idol_n and_o do_v accept_v of_o and_o rely_v on_o he_o as_o a_o full_a saviour_n according_a to_o the_o term_n of_o the_o gospel_n antinom_n and_o these_o i_o suppose_v be_v your_o term_n your_o moral_a qualify_a condition_n so_o
have_v a_o knife_n in_o his_o hand_n and_o thought_n in_o his_o heart_n to_o murder_n christ_n and_o yet_o without_o so_o much_o as_o lay_v down_o his_o arm_n d._n w._n p._n 87._o antinom_n i_o wish_v you_o have_v not_o thought_n in_o your_o heart_n and_o a_o knife_n in_o your_o hand_n not_o only_o to_o wound_v my_o ministry_n but_o the_o doctrine_n of_o freegrace_n you_o show_v such_o a_o inveterate_a spirit_n against_o both_o gentleman_n speak_v from_o that_o text_n john_n 6.37_o and_o endeavour_v to_o remove_v objection_n from_o poor_a distress_a soul_n that_o dare_v not_o come_v to_o christ_n because_o of_o a_o high_a deep_a sense_n of_o their_o filthiness_n and_o loathsomeness_n and_o that_o be_v always_o aggravate_v their_o condition_n under_o the_o sad_a and_o most_o dreadful_a consideration_n you_o will_v say_v for_o all_o this_o high_a aggravation_n of_o loathsomeness_n and_o sinfulness_n my_o case_n be_v worse_a than_o all_o this_o you_o speak_v of_o 220._o dr._n c._n p._n 220._o therefore_o there_o be_v something_o in_o my_o condition_n that_o if_o i_o come_v to_o christ_n he_o must_v cast_v i_o off_o mark_v gentlemen_z these_o be_v the_o bitter_a complaint_n of_o a_o poor_a distress_a soul_n against_o himself_o set_v on_o by_o temptation_n to_o keep_v he_o from_o jesus_n christ_n beside_o positive_a filthiness_n i_o be_o a_o rebel_n a_o sturdy_a enemy_n i_o fight_v against_o god_n i_o quarrel_n with_o god_n and_o take_v up_o arm_n against_o he_o i_o endeavour_v to_o remove_v this_o objection_n thus_o imagine_v your_o condition_n be_v a_o condition_n of_o as_o great_a madness_n and_o enmity_n against_o god_n as_o you_o can_v devise_v as_o always_o it_o be_v look_v upon_o to_o be_v by_o one_o labour_v under_o a_o wound_a conscience_n in_o who_o sin_n be_v revive_v by_o the_o law_n the_o remedy_n that_o i_o advise_v be_v to_o bring_v this_o poor_a brokenhearted_a creature_n to_o christ_n to_o be_v bind_v up_o i_o go_v on_o and_o say_v sure_a you_o will_v say_v if_o i_o be_v such_o a_o enemy_n i_o must_v lay_v down_o my_o arm_n before_o christ_n will_v have_v to_o do_v with_o i_o or_o admit_v i_o to_o come_v to_o he_o will_v a_o king_n let_v a_o cutthroat_n traitor_n while_o he_o have_v thought_n in_o his_o heart_n to_o murder_v he_o will_v he_o let_v he_o come_v with_o a_o naked_a knife_n into_o his_o presence_n and_o gracious_o embrace_v he_o in_o his_o arm_n for_o answer_v still_o see_v the_o close_a of_o the_o text_n observe_v that_o if_o this_o be_v true_a that_o in_o respect_n of_o this_o rebelliousness_n in_o thy_o spirit_n against_o god_n thou_o say_v if_o i_o come_v to_o christ_n he_o will_v cast_v i_o off_o this_o word_n in_o no_o wise_a can_v be_v true_a do_v you_o think_v it_o be_v out_o of_o the_o thought_n of_o christ_n viz._n our_o enmity_n and_o rebellion_n and_o if_o he_o think_v of_o it_o do_v you_o not_o think_v he_o will_v not_o have_v put_v it_o in_o to_o clear_v up_o this_o truth_n look_v into_o psal_n 68.18_o and_o rom._n 5.6_o 7_o 8._o now_o observe_v what_o i_o say_v i_o do_v not_o speak_v this_o to_o the_o intent_n that_o any_o shall_v conceive_v that_o god_n leave_v person_n rebellious_a 211._o dr._n c._n p._n 211._o vile_a and_o loathsome_a as_o he_o do_v find_v they_o when_o he_o close_v with_o they_o but_o i_o say_v that_o time_n when_o the_o lord_n close_v with_o they_o it_o be_v a_o state_n of_o rebellion_n and_o if_o thou_o come_v to_o christ_n in_o this_o condition_n it_o manifest_o shall_v appear_v to_o thou_o that_o he_o will_v open_v his_o bosom_n for_o thy_o head_n to_o rest_v upon_o as_o well_o as_o for_o the_o righteous_a saint_n in_o the_o world_n so_o christ_n invite_v every_o one_o that_o thirst_v to_o come_v and_o drink_v of_o the_o water_n of_o life_n free_o calvin_n i_o will_v fain_o know_v mr._n neonomian_n what_o you_o will_v say_v to_o a_o distress_a soul_n in_o such_o a_o condition_n that_o will_v not_o only_o liken_v himself_o to_o a_o murderer_n or_o a_o cutthroat_n traitor_n but_o will_v give_v you_o a_o instance_n that_o he_o be_v so_o even_o at_o this_o very_a time_n he_o have_v continual_o horrid_a blasphemous_a thought_n of_o god_n yea_o atheistical_a and_o such_o as_o be_v a_o horror_n to_o mention_v he_o will_v tell_v you_o what_o a_o sink_n of_o vileness_n and_o hypocrisy_n he_o be_v in_o upon_o all_o respect_n what_o will_v you_o tell_v he_o indeed_o here_o be_v the_o skill_n of_o a_o divine_a neonom_fw-la tell_v he_o i_o will_v tell_v he_o he_o must_v be_v humble_v for_o those_o sin_n and_o he_o must_v cast_v out_o these_o filthy_a thought_n and_o that_o he_o must_v pray_v and_o hear_v the_o word_n and_o watch_v over_o his_o heart_n and_o resist_v satan_n and_o indeed_o must_v get_v rid_v of_o this_o enmity_n that_o be_v in_o his_o heart_n and_o this_o rebellion_n and_o then_o he_o may_v come_v to_o christ_n for_o pardon_n calvin_n ay_o but_o i_o can_v do_v none_o of_o these_o my_o proud_a heart_n will_v not_o be_v humble_v my_o filthy_a thought_n will_v remain_v i_o can_v love_v god_n nay_o i_o can_v pray_v and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v a_o terror_n unto_o i_o i_o fly_v from_o the_o law_n and_o as_o for_o the_o gospel_n i_o dare_v not_o come_v at_o it_o god_n be_v a_o terror_n to_o i_o neonom_fw-la i_o will_v tell_v he_o such_o a_o vile_a heart_n corrupt_a affection_n blasphemous_a thought_n be_v inconsistent_a with_o vocation_n regeneration_n conversion_n i_o will_v tell_v he_o he_o can_v have_v true_a faith_n or_o acceptance_n with_o christ_n which_o consist_v with_o such_o vile_a disposition_n and_o be_v void_a of_o a_o purpose_n to_o be_v otherwise_o calvin_n and_o will_v you_o not_o think_v meet_a to_o invite_v this_o poor_a soul_n to_o come_v to_o jesus_n christ_n in_o this_o sad_a condition_n neonom_fw-la no_o indeed_o that_o i_o will_v not_o in_o that_o miserable_a pickle_n calvin_n what_o will_v you_o do_v with_o he_o neonom_fw-la i_o will_v tell_v he_o he_o have_v a_o proud_a heart_n which_o god_n be_v humble_v his_o lust_n must_v be_v mortify_a he_o must_v bear_v the_o indignation_n of_o the_o lord_n god_n will_v shine_v in_o upon_o you_o in_o his_o due_a time_n when_o you_o be_v fit_a for_o it_o and_o your_o sin_n be_v purge_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n you_o must_v wait_v calvin_n but_o may_v not_o a_o man_n speak_v to_o such_o a_o one_o of_o help_n lay_v upon_o one_o that_o be_v mighty_a to_o save_v neonom_fw-la take_v heed_n of_o be_v too_o bold_a there_o if_o christ_n be_v mention_v it_o must_v but_o be_v as_o king_n and_o lawgiver_n if_o you_o be_v too_o busy_a in_o talk_v of_o christ_n as_o priest_n and_o sacrifice_n and_o of_o lay_v his_o sin_n on_o christ_n it_o may_v prove_v such_o a_o narcotick_a to_o he_o as_o may_v cast_v he_o into_o the_o contrary_a extreme_a of_o carnal_a security_n and_o presumption_n that_o his_o condition_n be_v better_a than_o it_o be_v calvin_n do_v you_o deal_v thus_o always_o with_o distress_a afflict_a soul_n when_o they_o come_v to_o you_o for_o advice_n neonom_fw-la no_o not_o always_o in_o private_a conference_n but_o in_o the_o pulpit_n this_o way_n must_v be_v take_v or_o else_o you_o will_v have_v a_o company_n of_o vile_a loathsome_a sinner_n grow_v too_o saucy_a upon_o the_o doctrine_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o promise_n calvin_n and_o yet_o here_o your_o ministry_n be_v very_o successful_a you_o receive_v many_o member_n i_o suppose_v you_o have_v to_o deal_v with_o great_a variety_n of_o case_n neonom_fw-la i_o do_v not_o trouble_v myself_o with_o that_o way_n of_o experience_n i_o know_v no_o rule_n for_o that_o i_o ask_v they_o whether_o they_o have_v be_v humble_v and_o whether_o they_o be_v sincere_a in_o take_v christ_n as_o their_o lord_n and_o i_o tell_v they_o now_o god_n accept_v sincerity_n and_o imperfect_a duty_n as_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o i_o find_v this_o way_n succeed_v very_o well_o and_o i_o hope_v to_o make_v it_o take_v throughout_o the_o city_n and_o extirpate_v those_o antinomian_a principle_n and_o congregational_a too_o calvin_n indeed_o mr._n neonomian_n i_o must_v take_v my_o liberty_n to_o dissent_v altogether_o from_o you_o in_o your_o method_n with_o and_o cure_n of_o distress_a conscience_n it_o be_v not_o the_o way_n former_o i_o be_o for_o bring_v such_o a_o poor_a loathsome_a pollute_a creature_n to_o the_o fountain_n set_v open_a for_o sin_n and_o uncleanness_n etc._n etc._n and_o not_o say_v he_o must_v be_v wash_v first_o neonom_fw-la can_v we_o thus_o marry_v christ_n what_o a_o carnal_a selfish_a thing_n be_v believe_v a_o mere_a use_v christ_n for_o our_o own_o safety_n in_o our_o abomination_n which_o we_o resolve_v shall_v rule_v over_o we_o
antinom_n what_o kind_n of_o supposition_n supposition_n of_o duty_n antecedaneous_n to_o it_o this_o be_v false_a faith_n be_v a_o save_v benefit_n and_o it_o be_v not_o bestow_v with_o a_o supposition_n that_o any_o save_a duty_n be_v precedent_n to_o it_o so_o our_o union_n to_o christ_n gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n justification_n yea_o the_o grace_n of_o sanctification_n itself_o be_v all_o save_v benefit_n of_o the_o high_a nature_n neonom_fw-la 3._o the_o influence_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o god_n institution_n have_v no_o causality_n in_o our_o salvation_n if_o man_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v in_o order_n to_o be_v save_v antinom_n that_o be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v if_o we_o save_v not_o ourselves_o the_o spirit_n can_v save_v we_o we_o must_v be_v our_o own_o saviour_n first_o or_o the_o spirit_n must_v make_v we_o our_o own_o saviour_n that_o we_o may_v be_v save_v i_o tell_v you_o adam_n have_v be_v save_v by_o the_o influence_n of_o the_o spirit_n if_o he_o have_v be_v save_v in_o his_o innocent_a state_n and_o it_o have_v never_o the_o less_o be_v a_o covenant_n of_o work_n neonom_fw-la on_o what_o account_n be_v it_o say_v that_o we_o believe_v to_o the_o save_n of_o our_o soul_n heb._n 10.39_o and_o repentance_n to_o salvation_n 2_o cor._n 7.10_o 1_o tim._n 4.16_o antinom_n those_o expression_n be_v description_n of_o true_a faith_n and_o repenrance_n give_v as_o to_o that_o 1_o tim._n 4.16_o we_o deny_v not_o that_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n have_v many_o exhortation_n direction_n encouragement_n to_o duty_n but_o not_o antecedent_n to_o the_o promise_n the_o general_a promise_n be_v first_o participate_v of_o before_o any_o duty_n be_v or_o can_v be_v perform_v and_o after_o participation_n of_o the_o promise_n consequent_a to_o it_o and_o effect_n of_o it_o particular_a duty_n and_o promise_n do_v follow_v neonom_fw-la the_o destruction_n of_o sinner_n under_o the_o gospel_n be_v still_o lay_v to_o not_o do_v john_n 5.40_o their_o not_o come_v not_o turn_v and_o repent_v antinom_n yea_o their_o unblamable_a moral_a inability_n and_o perverseness_n be_v that_o which_o they_o be_v under_o the_o condemnation_n for_o fall_v upon_o they_o in_o their_o apostasy_n and_o so_o their_o refuse_v a_o remedy_n be_v part_n of_o their_o condemnation_n under_o the_o law_n and_o therefore_o our_o saviour_n say_v such_o unbeliever_n be_v condemn_v already_o they_o remain_v under_o the_o power_n and_o sentence_n of_o the_o first_o condemnation_n neither_o be_v the_o destruction_n of_o sinner_n lay_v to_o their_o not_o do_v but_o not_o believe_v in_o christ_n believe_v be_v oppose_v to_o do_v because_o god_n will_v not_o have_v we_o to_o be_v save_v by_o do_v and_o when_o a_o sinner_n come_v he_o be_v not_o save_v by_o his_o act_n in_o come_v but_o by_o christ_n to_o who_o he_o be_v come_v neither_o do_v he_o come_v till_o he_o be_v save_v by_o the_o father_n draw_v he_o and_o christ_n find_v every_o sinner_n before_o he_o come_v show_v that_o he_o be_v a_o lose_a sinner_n and_o never_o come_v to_o salvation_n till_o salvation_n come_v to_o he_o neonom_fw-la if_o man_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v for_o salvation_n than_o christ_n have_v no_o rule_n to_o judge_v they_o that_o live_v under_o the_o gospel_n christ_n proceed_v on_o the_o difference_n of_o man_n carriage_n and_o temper_n at_o the_o last_o day_n consider_v any_o description_n of_o the_o last_o day_n you_o will_v find_v god_n save_v and_o damn_v with_o respect_n to_o man_n neglect_n and_o compliance_n with_o the_o gospel_n antinom_n your_o argument_n seem_v to_o run_v thus_o upon_o the_o same_o term_n that_o man_n shall_v be_v judge_v at_o the_o last_o day_n upon_o the_o same_o shall_v they_o be_v save_v now_o but_o man_n shall_v be_v judge_v by_o their_o work_n at_o the_o last_o day_n ergo_fw-la save_v by_o work_n now_o i_o deny_v your_o major_n if_o that_o be_v true_a you_o may_v have_v some_o pretence_n that_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v a_o covenant_n of_o work_n there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o difference_n between_o christ_n proceed_n in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o last_o day_n 1._o christ_n in_o covenant_n of_o grace_n come_v not_o as_o a_o judge_n to_o condemn_v the_o world_n but_o to_o save_v it_o 2._o christ_n first_o save_v his_o church_n and_o exert_v his_o office_n in_o that_o salvation_n first_o as_o priest_n to_o make_v atonement_n as_o prophet_n to_o teach_v by_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n as_o king_n to_o conquer_v and_o subdue_v their_o heart_n unto_o himself_o and_o all_o this_o be_v do_v before_o he_o rule_v and_o govern_v they_o 3._o christ_n in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n act_v not_o in_o his_o regal_a power_n as_o king_n of_o the_o world_n but_o as_o king_n to_o his_o church_n his_o mediatorial_n office_n be_v all_o exert_v towards_o his_o redeem_a one_o in_o order_n to_o the_o save_n of_o they_o all_o final_a unbeliever_n be_v judge_v as_o such_o as_o be_v under_o the_o condemnation_n of_o the_o law_n and_o their_o sin_n only_o judge_v the_o more_o aggravate_v because_o of_o their_o refusal_n of_o a_o remedy_n the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n shall_v be_v reveal_v from_o heaven_n in_o plame_a fire_n take_v vengeance_n upon_o they_o that_o know_v not_o god_n and_o those_o that_o obey_v not_o the_o gospel_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o slight_n and_o reject_v a_o remedy_n offer_v be_v a_o ground_n of_o more_o severe_a proceed_n in_o the_o way_n of_o execution_n of_o the_o sentence_n which_o the_o condemn_a person_n lay_v under_o before_o how_o shall_v you_o escape_v that_o neglect_v so_o great_a salvation_n the_o talent_n mention_v matth._n 25.21_o 24_o 28._o refer_v only_o to_o the_o distinction_n that_o appear_v between_o professor_n some_o act_n from_o common_a grace_n only_o some_o by_o special_a grace_n some_o be_v carry_v no_o further_a than_o common_a grace_n will_v carry_v they_o and_o therefore_o bring_v not_o forth_o real_a fruit_n unto_o god_n and_o be_v not_o in_o christ_n jesus_n have_v only_o common_a grace_n and_o gift_n neonom_fw-la i_o can_v easy_o demostrate_v that_o if_o man_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v in_o order_n to_o salvation_n the_o ministry_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n be_v all_o vanity_n and_o falsehood_n etc._n etc._n they_o be_v cold_a plead_n with_o sinner_n that_o be_v not_o back_v with_o life_n and_o death_n antinom_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o demostrate_v that_o a_o unsaved_a person_n can_v do_v nothing_o in_o order_n to_o salvation_n and_o if_o they_o can_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n be_v false_a for_o christ_n himself_o say_v without_o i_o you_o can_v do_v nothing_o and_o we_o be_v sanctify_v in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o create_v in_o he_o to_o good_a work_n and_o christ_n work_v in_o we_o to_o will_v and_o to_o do_v all_o this_o be_v salvation_n the_o first_o true_a motive_n to_o a_o sinner_n be_v the_o salvation_n wrought_v by_o christ_n already_o for_o sinner_n in_o his_o death_n and_o satisfaction_n the_o promise_n of_o heaven_n be_v a_o secondary_a motive_n but_o be_v not_o to_o be_v bring_v as_o a_o primary_n motive_n the_o render_v life_n and_o death_n to_o work_v or_o not_o work_v be_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o law_n and_o of_o the_o letter_n and_o make_v the_o gospel_n such_o a_o law_n as_o be_v the_o ministration_n of_o condemnation_n and_o to_o conclude_v my_o answer_n to_o the_o proof_n of_o that_o position_n that_o sinner_n have_v much_o to_o do_v in_o order_n to_o salvation_n and_o to_o prove_v it_o in_o the_o negative_a i_o offer_v this_o argument_n they_o that_o can_v do_v nothing_o in_o order_n to_o salvation_n till_o they_o be_v save_v have_v not_o much_o to_o do_v in_o order_n to_o salvation_n but_o sinner_n can_v do_v nothing_o in_o order_n to_o salvation_n till_o they_o be_v save_v ergo_fw-la a_o sinner_n have_v not_o much_o to_o do_v in_o order_n to_o salvation_n in_o your_o sense_n i_o leave_v you_o to_o consider_v of_o it_o and_o the_o evidence_n of_o it_o for_o you_o can_v but_o apprehend_v the_o demonstration_n that_o be_v therein_o for_o do_v must_v be_v here_o understand_v effective_a such_o work_v you_o speak_v of_o as_o appear_v by_o what_o follow_v neonom_fw-la true_a holiness_n sincere_a obedience_n or_o good_a work_n and_o perseverance_n be_v the_o way_n to_o heaven_n and_o so_o necessary_a to_o the_o salvation_n of_o a_o believer_n that_o without_o they_o he_o can_v be_v save_v and_o continue_v in_o they_o he_o shall_v be_v save_v antinom_n i_o find_v you_o make_v holiness_n or_o sanctification_n and_o salvation_n two_o thing_n whereas_o sanctification_n be_v a_o part_n of_o salvation_n true_a holiness_n be_v the_o way_n to_o heaven_n but_o it_o be_v salvation_n as_o well_o as_o the_o perfection_n
antinom_n very_o good_a then_o sure_a if_o the_o spirit_n be_v a_o earnest_a of_o glory_n it_o be_v a_o evidence_n of_o glory_n for_o what_o be_v a_o great_a evidence_n of_o a_o state_n than_o a_o earnest_n yea_o you_o say_v it_o be_v also_o a_o witness_n of_o our_o state_n if_o it_o be_v a_o witness_v it_o be_v by_o a_o testimony_n and_o if_o it_o bear_v testimony_n and_o such_o a_o one_o as_o we_o take_v to_o be_v a_o witness_n to_o our_o state_n it_o be_v something_o to_o this_o purpose_n christ_n be_v thou_o thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v it_o must_v witness_v something_o that_o may_v beget_v in_o the_o soul_n a_o joyful_a sense_n of_o its_o reconcile_a state_n there_o contrary_a to_o you_o assurance_n must_v come_v in_o the_o immediate_a objective_n revelation_n of_o the_o spirit_n by_o the_o spirit_n speak_v in_o the_o promise_n believe_v god_n be_v thy_o god_n christ_n be_v thou_o thy_o sin_n be_v take_v away_o or_o something_o to_o this_o purpose_n neither_o be_v this_o absurd_a to_o say_v the_o spirit_n speak_v thus_o ordinary_o by_o a_o voice_n because_o it_o be_v so_o interpretative_o the_o lord_n speak_v when_o he_o cause_v his_o word_n to_o speak_v effectual_o unto_o the_o heart_n and_o whatever_o truth_n of_o god_n be_v make_v efficacious_a by_o the_o spirit_n the_o spirit_n speak_v by_o it_o if_o any_o word_n of_o promise_n become_v a_o true_o comfort_v word_n the_o spirit_n as_o comforter_n speak_v by_o it_o you_o have_v grant_v we_o here_o in_o a_o manner_n as_o much_o as_o we_o can_v desire_v in_o this_o point_n except_v a_o equivocate_a expression_n viz._n as_o a_o worker_n of_o grace_n and_o whatever_o evasion_n you_o have_v there_o this_o i_o will_v say_v that_o you_o make_v the_o spirit_n a_o evidence_n in_o its_o efficiency_n itself_o as_o a_o efficient_a whereas_o sign_n and_o mark_n be_v but_o evidence_n as_o effect_n and_o be_v not_o the_o spirit_n receive_v in_o its_o first_o sensible_a efficiency_n in_o and_o by_o the_o promise_v a_o great_a evidence_n gal._n 3.3_o 2_o pet._n 1.3_o neonom_fw-la nor_o whether_o the_o spirit_n witness_v by_o and_o with_o the_o conscience_n in_o the_o manifestation_n of_o our_o grace_n for_o assurance_n calvin_n it_o be_v a_o strange_a thing_n that_o you_o shall_v make_v such_o a_o loud_a cry_n in_o the_o world_n against_o a_o man_n for_o error_n when_o you_o in_o a_o manner_n say_v the_o same_o thing_n and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n assert_n it_o so_o positive_o that_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o comforter_n and_o witness_v with_o our_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v his_o child_n and_o you_o say_v as_o the_o worker_n of_o grace_n i._n e._n of_o all_o grace_n and_o therefore_o of_o this_o grace_n and_o if_o it_o work_v it_o must_v be_v by_o some_o word_n of_o peace_n that_o it_o speak_v and_o be_v believe_v and_o you_o say_v it_o witness_n by_o and_o with_o the_o conscience_n the_o conscience_n speak_v in_o and_o by_o the_o spirit_n and_o how_o be_v the_o conscience_n make_v to_o speak_v peace_n more_o than_o by_o the_o sprinkle_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n whereby_o a_o evil_a condemn_v conscience_n be_v take_v away_o what_o manifestation_n of_o grace_n work_v peace_n most_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n or_o of_o our_o grace_n and_o these_o must_v appear_v to_o be_v the_o grace_n of_o christ_n and_o slow_a from_o he_o or_o else_o they_o be_v no_o grace_n the_o witness_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o intelligible_a believe_v voice_n of_o the_o spirit_n particular_o apply_v the_o declaration_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o peace_n must_v be_v in_o all_o and_o be_v the_o most_o settle_a ground_n of_o all_o comfortable_a assurance_n neonom_fw-la nor_o whether_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n may_v in_o some_o extraordinary_a case_n give_v a_o immediate_a testimony_n by_o a_o voice_n or_o some_o equivalent_a impression_n d._n w._n p._n 164._o antinom_n 1._o you_o grant_v that_o sometime_o the_o spirit_n may_v witness_v by_o voice_n or_o equivalent_a impression_n 2._o the_o extraordinary_a case_n you_o here_o speak_v of_o must_v be_v mean_v of_o some_o not_o so_o usual_a in_o a_o ordinary_a way_n 3._o i_o will_v know_v whether_o then_o the_o spirit_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v and_o how_o its_o voice_n may_v be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o voice_n of_o a_o false_a spirit_n 4._o whether_o when_o you_o speak_v of_o a_o voice_n you_o mean_v a_o articulate_v sound_a or_o such_o a_o still_a voice_n as_o the_o spirit_n speak_v by_o which_o be_v a_o impression_n of_o gospel_n truth_n with_o a_o particular_a application_n to_o the_o soul_n this_o as_o you_o say_v be_v equivalent_a to_o a_o voice_n and_o it_o be_v the_o echo_n of_o the_o word_n of_o promise_n in_o the_o heart_n and_o this_o be_v not_o a_o extraordinary_a nor_o unusual_a way_n bring_v soul_n to_o settle_a peace_n and_o comfort_n neonom_fw-la but_o then_o there_o be_v the_o truth_n of_o grace_n though_o it_o be_v doubt_v before_o and_o nothing_o utter_o inconsistent_a with_o true_a grace_n either_o in_o the_o heart_n nor_o then_o appear_v to_o the_o conscience_n antinom_n so_o that_o there_o be_v first_o a_o witness_n from_o ourselves_o before_o there_o be_v witness_n from_o the_o spirit_n but_o how_o come_v it_o that_o this_o witness_n from_o ourselves_o have_v not_o credit_n enough_o with_o it_o to_o be_v believe_v for_o if_o it_o have_v whence_o come_v doubt_v here_o be_v truth_n of_o grace_n and_o nothing_o appear_v to_o the_o contrary_a and_o yet_o the_o person_n doubt_n do_v any_o man_n doubt_v of_o any_o thing_n when_o he_o apprehend_v nothing_o to_o the_o contrary_a and_o you_o say_v there_o be_v the_o truth_n of_o grace_n before_o the_o spirit_n witness_v who_o wrought_v this_o truth_n of_o grace_n do_v you_o not_o say_v that_o it_o witness_v to_o our_o state_n as_o a_o worker_n of_o grace_n neonom_fw-la i_o will_v tell_v you_o where_o the_o true_a difference_n lie_v 1._o whether_o none_o attain_v assurance_n but_o by_o the_o inward_a voice_n of_o the_o spirit_n pronounce_v the_o actual_a forgiveness_n of_o sin_n without_o manifest_v their_o true_a grace_n and_o sanctification_n this_o you_o affirm_v and_o i_o deny_v antinom_n you_o shall_v have_v make_v the_o first_o question_n whether_o any_o assurance_n be_v attainable_a till_o death_n because_o perseverance_n be_v one_o of_o your_o infallible_a mark_n and_o all_o other_o signify_v nothing_o unless_o we_o can_v take_v up_o upon_o that_o and_o that_o must_v run_v out_o to_o the_o last_o moment_n before_o we_o can_v 2._o we_o affirm_v that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o assurance_n without_o knowledge_n that_o our_o sin_n be_v forgive_v assign_v a_o assurance_n without_o it_o if_o you_o can_v and_o your_o assurance_n from_o mark_n must_v come_v to_o this_o if_o it_o be_v assurance_n 3._o this_o must_v be_v by_o the_o spirit_n pronounce_v of_o it_o or_o no_o way_n when_o you_o have_v find_v all_o that_o you_o can_v it_o be_v god_n must_v speak_v peace_n or_o else_o it_o will_v never_o be_v and_o peace_n of_o reconciliation_n however_o you_o banter_n god_n reconcile_a the_o world_n and_o the_o spirit_n bring_v home_o the_o word_n of_o reconciliation_n 4._o who_o ever_o speak_v of_o the_o spirit_n manifest_v forgiveness_n without_o manifestation_n of_o the_o whole_a grace_n of_o god_n that_o bring_v salvation_n in_o sanctification_n as_o well_o as_o justification_n both_o come_v under_o the_o witness_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o therefore_o you_o be_v beside_o the_o question_n and_o state_n it_o not_o right_a neonom_fw-la the_o next_o question_n be_v whether_o the_o usual_a way_n of_o attain_v assurance_n be_v by_o the_o conscience_n upon_o trial_n discern_v and_o conclude_v through_o the_o help_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o a_o man_n have_v those_o grace_n or_o sign_n which_o describe_v a_o man_n bless_a and_o pardon_v according_a to_o the_o gospel_n this_o i_o affirm_v and_o you_o deny_v antinom_n 1._o that_o i_o deny_v sanctification_n to_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o justification_n be_v false_a for_o that_o which_o be_v a_o undoubted_a effect_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o the_o cause_n and_o a_o argument_n of_o it_o to_o conclude_v it_o by_o 2._o it_o be_v not_o the_o question_n whether_o it_o be_v not_o the_o usual_a way_n of_o attain_v assurance_n de_fw-fr facto_fw-la such_o gospel_n preacher_n as_o you_o be_v still_o put_v they_o upon_o this_o way_n and_o tell_v they_o there_o be_v no_o other_o safe_a way_n 3._o the_o question_n be_v whether_o this_o be_v the_o only_a way_n whether_o another_o way_n ought_v not_o to_o go_v first_o neonom_fw-la i_o will_v now_o confirm_v the_o truth_n by_o some_o argument_n 1._o this_o be_v the_o way_n that_o god_n appoint_v to_o attain_v assurance_n 2_o cor._n 13.5_o 2_o pet._n 1.10_o antinom_n this_o be_v one_o way_n who_o deny_v it_o and_o a_o duty_n
be_v not_o only_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n and_o by_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n but_o that_o our_o work_n prevail_v in_o some_o degree_n neonom_fw-la i_o will_v tell_v you_o wherein_o the_o difference_n lie_v 1._o it_o be_v not_o whether_o holiness_n or_o the_o best_a act_n of_o a_o saint_n be_v such_o or_o so_o perfect_a as_o to_o atone_v for_o his_o sin_n or_o procure_v a_o state_n of_o pardon_n antinom_n this_o be_v a_o strange_a kind_n of_o talk_v about_o a_o saint_n good_a work_n atone_n or_o procure_v a_o state_n of_o pardon_n as_o if_o there_o can_v be_v a_o saint_n before_o he_o be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o pardon_n and_o as_o for_o those_o work_n that_o need_v atonement_n and_o can_v make_v atonement_n for_o themselves_o they_o be_v in_o themselves_o but_o pitiful_a menstruous_a rag_n dross_n and_o dung_n for_o non_fw-fr acceptation_n with_o god_n make_v all_o work_v such_o though_o seem_o never_a so_o good_a neonom_fw-la nor_o whether_o our_o holiness_n can_v make_v we_o accept_v with_o god_n without_o christ_n antinom_n then_o it_o be_v not_o worth_a a_o pin_n in_o itself_o without_o christ_n neonom_fw-la nor_o whether_o the_o holy_a action_n of_o the_o holy_a saint_n be_v such_o as_o not_o to_o need_v forgiveness_n antinom_n that_o which_o need_v forgiveness_n be_v sin_n and_o therefore_o filth_n but_o according_a to_o you_o the_o holy_a action_n of_o a_o holy_a saint_n be_v such_o according_a to_o yourself_o ergo._n neonom_fw-la nor_o whether_o by_o the_o sanction_n of_o the_o law_n of_o innocency_n sincere_a holiness_n can_v be_v account_v holiness_n all_o this_o i_o deny_v antinom_n there_o can_v be_v no_o other_o holiness_n count_v holiness_n by_o the_o old_a law_n but_o sincere_a holiness_n but_o imperfect_a sincere_a holiness_n be_v not_o accept_v there_o nor_o in_o and_o by_o itself_o in_o any_o other_o law_n or_o gospel_n as_o such_o neonom_fw-la nothing_o under_o that_o law_n but_o perfect_a conformity_n to_o the_o precept_n be_v holiness_n whereas_o gospel_n grace_n make_v a_o great_a difference_n between_o true_a holiness_n though_o imperfect_a and_o whae_v formal_o wickedness_n between_o sincere_a love_n and_o enmity_n sincere_a faith_n and_o utter_a unbelief_n antinom_n if_o perfect_a conformity_n be_v the_o holiness_n of_o the_o old_a law_n require_v it_o be_v a_o argument_n that_o nothing_o will_v serve_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o a_o holiness_n answerable_a to_o it_o in_o perfection_n and_o whatever_o difference_n you_o make_v to_o be_v between_o imperfect_a true_a holiness_n and_o formal_a wickedness_n i_o tell_v you_o the_o formal_a difference_n between_o perfect_a holiness_n and_o imperfect_a be_v sin_n for_o this_o imperfection_n lie_v in_o sin_n a_o coming_z short_a of_o moral_a perfection_n can_v lie_v in_o nothing_o but_o in_o some_o degree_n or_o other_o of_o sin_n but_o be_v it_o the_o gospel_n make_v the_o difference_n between_o virtue_n and_o vice_n sure_o it_o be_v the_o law_n do_v that_o neonom_fw-la the_o real_a difference_n lie_v here_o whether_o the_o sincere_a holiness_n of_o a_o believer_n heart_n and_o action_n be_v real_o dung_n and_o rotteness_n this_o the_o doctor_n affirm_v and_o i_o deny_v d._n w._n p._n 198._o antinom_n the_o doctor_n affirm_v that_o the_o work_n service_n or_o performance_n of_o a_o believer_n be_v full_a of_o imperfection_n and_o mingle_v with_o sin_n be_v not_o acceptable_a to_o god_n but_o through_o faith_n in_o jesus_n christ_n and_o compare_v with_o the_o pure_a holiness_n and_o justice_n of_o god_n and_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o holiness_n in_o which_o he_o stand_v be_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v account_v by_o he_o as_o loss_n and_o dung._n neonom_fw-la whether_o sincere_a holiness_n so_o far_o as_o it_o prevail_v in_o our_o heart_n and_o act_n be_v true_o lovely_a in_o itself_o and_o please_v to_o god_n according_a to_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o be_v not_o dung._n this_o i_o affirm_v and_o the_o doctor_n deny_v antinom_n the_o question_n be_v whether_o holy_a work_v perform_v by_o the_o best_a man_n be_v not_o pollute_v with_o sin_n and_o whether_o they_o can_v be_v true_o lovely_a and_o please_v to_o god_n in_o themselves_o out_o of_o christ_n according_a to_o any_o grace_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o therefore_o be_v not_o as_o dung_n this_o i_o deny_v though_o you_o affirm_v and_o a_o thousand_o more_o neonom_fw-la what_o be_v speak_v of_o holiness_n of_o any_o mere_a man_n on_o earth_n since_o the_o fall_n be_v speak_v of_o sincere_a holiness_n for_o perfect_a holiness_n none_o have_v antinom_n what_o have_v be_v speak_v of_o holiness_n that_o god_n have_v accept_v be_v of_o true_a holiness_n i._n e._n sanctification_n in_o christ_n jesus_n sincerity_n may_v be_v where_o there_o be_v no_o true_a holiness_n paul_n have_v sincerity_n in_o his_o suppose_a holiness_n he_o very_o think_v he_o do_v god_n good_a service_n in_o persecute_v the_o church_n good_a end_n and_o meaning_n which_o a_o carnal_a man_n may_v have_v in_o his_o mind_n be_v not_o enough_o to_o make_v a_o action_n good_a neonom_fw-la i_o have_v room_n but_o to_o expostulate_v antinom_n because_o you_o can_v find_v a_o good_a argument_n to_o bring_v in_o you_o may_v have_v have_v more_o room_n if_o you_o will_v and_o it_o will_v have_v be_v more_o for_o your_o honour_n so_o as_o you_o have_v serve_v truth_n in_o it_o but_o go_v on_o with_o your_o expostulation_n neonom_fw-la be_v that_o dung_n which_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o regeneration_n in_o the_o soul_n and_o act_n antinom_n you_o shall_v have_v say_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o regeneration_n itself_o be_v not_o a_o efficient_a but_o a_o effect_n and_o that_o which_o be_v the_o efficient_a of_o regeneration_n be_v so_o also_o of_o all_o the_o vital_a act_n in_o a_o regenerate_v person_n now_o we_o have_v tell_v you_o before_o that_o the_o pure_a grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n pass_v through_o the_o corrupt_a channel_n of_o man_n heart_n become_v in_o a_o duty_n like_o defile_a pudled_a water_n and_o such_o duty_n in_o itself_o only_o consider_v be_v as_o dung_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o aught_o to_o be_v account_v so_o by_o we_o neonom_fw-la be_v that_o dung_n which_o be_v so_o often_o honour_v with_o the_o name_n of_o the_o spirit_n itself_o and_o call_v the_o spirit_n of_o love_n prayer_n etc._n etc._n antinom_n you_o shall_v have_v name_v the_o place_n where_o our_o work_n be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n as_o for_o the_o spirit_n of_o love_n that_o be_v the_o disposition_n of_o love_n and_o as_o to_o the_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n where_o it_o be_v take_v for_o the_o spirit_n be_v help_v our_o infirmity_n it_o be_v speak_v of_o as_o distinct_a from_o our_o prayer_n themselves_o neonom_fw-la be_v not_o that_o more_o lovely_a which_o be_v call_v the_o divine_a nature_n 2_o pet._n 1.4_o antinom_n the_o divine_a nature_n there_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n receive_v by_o faith_n for_o it_o be_v give_v in_o many_o great_a and_o precious_a promise_n and_o whatever_o of_o divine_a nature_n we_o receive_v it_o be_v of_o god_n and_o in_o conformity_n to_o and_o participation_n of_o christ_n all_o which_o be_v pure_a as_o flow_v from_o the_o spring_n but_o when_o it_o come_v to_o be_v exert_v and_o put_v forth_o by_o we_o in_o our_o duty_n become_v impure_a and_o mix_v with_o the_o corruption_n so_o the_o whole_a duty_n in_o itself_o be_v but_o a_o unclean_a thing_n neonom_fw-la how_o amiable_a must_v that_o be_v which_o be_v the_o new_a man_n after_o god_n image_n eph._n 4.24_o antinom_n take_v the_o new_a man_n create_v after_o god_n distinct_o consider_v as_o it_o come_v from_o god_n it_o be_v a_o pure_a creature_n but_o this_o hinder_v not_o but_o the_o regenerate_a man_n be_v make_v up_o of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a man_n and_o all_o his_o action_n and_o duty_n partake_v of_o both_o and_o therefore_o pollute_v for_o paul_n say_v the_o old_a man_n hinder_v he_o from_o do_v good_a when_o he_o will_v for_o then_o evil_a be_v present_a with_o he_o the_o same_o may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o new_a heart_n ezek._n 18.31_o the_o law_n in_o the_o member_n be_v war_a against_o the_o law_n of_o the_o mind_n in_o every_o part_n and_o faculty_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n neonom_fw-la be_v those_o work_v dung_n to_o which_o we_o be_v create_v in_o christ_n jesus_n eph._n 2.10_o antinom_n we_o be_v create_v in_o christ_n jesus_n unto_o good_a work_n to_o be_v perform_v in_o christ_n jesus_n so_o far_o as_o we_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o our_o work_n in_o christ_n jesus_n they_o be_v not_o dung_n neither_o do_v the_o doctor_n say_v they_o be_v but_o when_o perform_v out_o of_o christ_n in_o ourselves_o and_o in_o themselves_o they_o be_v but_o as_o dung_n
sin_n you_o say_v the_o guilty_a person_n be_v no_o sinner_n formal_o what_o then_o a_o punishable_a creature_n do_v you_o mean_v a_o creature_n capable_a of_o suffer_v so_o be_v a_o dog_n or_o a_o cat_n or_o a_o horse_n or_o do_v you_o mean_v a_o man_n under_o a_o law_n if_o under_o a_o law_n he_o be_v not_o punishable_a but_o as_o a_o sinner_n sin_n be_v subjectiuè_fw-la formalis_fw-la ratio_fw-la poenae_fw-la sin_n be_v subjective_o the_o formal_a reason_n of_o punishment_n so_o that_o a_o man_n must_v be_v denominate_v a_o sinner_n formal_o or_o else_o he_o be_v not_o punishable_a in_o any_o way_n of_o justice_n neonom_fw-la in_o the_o whole_a scheme_n of_o your_o principle_n it_o be_v elect_a as_o elect_a who_o cease_v to_o be_v sinner_n when_o you_o speak_v of_o believer_n you_o do_v not_o mean_v that_o he_o be_v a_o sinner_n before_o he_o believe_v for_o you_o state_n the_o time_n when_o christ_n have_v his_o sin_n lay_v upon_o he_o d._n w._n p._n 23._o antinom_n believer_n of_o great_a antiquity_n old_a than_o methuselah_n but_o methinks_v a_o man_n that_o will_v be_v take_v for_o a_o great_a divine_a and_o one_o that_o in_o tenderness_n to_o holiness_n will_v rather_o withhold_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o abscond_v they_o lest_o man_n shall_v take_v too_o much_o liberty_n thereby_o to_o sin_n i_o say_v one_o will_v think_v such_o a_o man_n shall_v for_o his_o reputation_n sâ—ke_v make_v conscience_n of_o speak_a truth_n and_o much_o more_o tremble_v at_o the_o temptation_n to_o banter_v and_o expose_v the_o great_a truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o scorn_n and_o reproach_n how_o can_v you_o dare_v to_o toss_v tumble_v reproach_n and_o load_v this_o great_a truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o very_a word_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n with_o all_o the_o odious_a consequence_n imaginable_a you_o may_v value_v yourself_o as_o you_o please_v or_o other_o man_n may_v judge_v of_o you_o and_o your_o word_n as_o they_o please_v i_o shall_v only_o desire_v you_o to_o read_v job_n 19.27_o 28_o 29._o neonom_fw-la now_o i_o will_v tell_v you_o what_o be_v the_o truth_n antinom_n no_o no_o i_o hope_v we_o know_v the_o truth_n tell_v we_o the_o eror_n you_o charge_v i_o with_o and_o if_o there_o be_v time_n we_o will_v hear_v the_o truth_n afterward_o neonom_fw-la if_o you_o be_v in_o such_o haste_n for_o it_o you_o shall_v have_v it_o then_o error_n the_o elect_n upon_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n cease_v to_o be_v sinner_n and_o ever_o since_o their_o sin_n be_v none_o of_o their_o sin_n but_o be_v the_o sin_n of_o christ_n and_o this_o i_o prove_v to_o be_v your_o error_n from_o your_o own_o word_n you_o put_v this_o objection_n must_v he_o not_o be_v reckon_v a_o sinner_n while_o he_o do_v sin_n a._n i_o answer_v no_o though_o he_o do_v sin_n yet_o he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v reckon_v a_o sinner_n but_o his_o sin_n be_v reckon_v to_o be_v take_v away_o from_o he_o etc._n etc._n a_o man_n do_v sin_n against_o god_n god_n reckon_v not_o his_o sin_n to_o be_v his_o he_o reckon_v it_o christ_n therefore_o he_o can_v reckon_v it_o he_o dr._n cr._n p._n 8._o antinom_n gentleman_n i_o will_v have_v you_o observe_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v assert_v by_o mr._n neonom_fw-la for_o i_o beseech_v you_o do_v i_o justice_n that_o it_o appear_v that_o i_o speak_v always_o of_o the_o elect_a as_o elect_n and_o not_o believer_n and_o when_o i_o mention_v believer_n that_o i_o do_v not_o mean_v he_o be_v a_o sinner_n before_o he_o believe_v i_o will_v read_v my_o discourse_n to_o you_o take_v from_o i_o as_o i_o deliver_v it_o preach_v from_o john_n 14.6_o i_o be_v show_v christ_n be_v the_o way_n from_o a_o state_n of_o sinfulness_n there_o be_v a_o twofold_a consideration_n of_o sinfulness_n from_o which_o christ_n be_v our_o way_n in_o a_o special_a manner_n 1._o that_o which_o be_v call_v the_o gild_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v indeed_o the_o fault_n or_o a_o person_n be_v faulty_a as_o he_o be_v a_o transgressor_n be_v 2_o the_o power_n and_o over-masterfulness_a of_o sin_n in_o person_n christ_n be_v the_o way_n from_o both_o these_o 1._o from_o the_o gild_n of_o sin_n christ_n be_v the_o way_n from_o the_o gild_n of_o sin_n it_o be_v brief_o no_o more_o but_o this_o to_o be_v use_v of_o the_o gild_n of_o sin_n viz._n upon_o trial_n to_o be_v quit_v and_o discharge_v from_o the_o charge_n of_o sin_n that_o be_v lay_v or_o may_v be_v lay_v to_o he_o and_o to_o be_v free_v from_o it_o this_o be_v for_o a_o person_n in_o judgement_n to_o be_v pronounce_v actual_o innocent_a and_o a_o just_a person_n as_o have_v no_o sin_n to_o be_v charge_v on_o he_o this_o be_v to_o be_v free_a from_o the_o gild_n of_o sin_n a_o man_n be_v not_o free_a from_o a_o fault_n as_o long_o as_o the_o fault_n be_v lay_v to_o his_o charge_n and_o he_o be_v then_o free_a when_o he_o be_v not_o charge_v with_o it_o he_o be_v only_o the_o way_n by_o which_o a_o poor_a sinner_n may_v be_v pronounce_v innocent_a and_o have_v prove_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o way_n to_o take_v away_o the_o gild_n of_o sin_n which_o i_o say_v be_v the_o charge_n of_o fault_n by_o many_o plain_a place_n of_o scripture_n and_o by_o the_o type_n of_o the_o escape_v goat_n i_o come_v to_o answer_v this_o objection_n but_o do_v not_o those_o that_o receive_v christ_n actual_o commit_v sin_n i_o answer_v yea_o they_o do_v commit_v sin_n and_o the_o truth_n be_v themselves_o can_v do_v nothing_o but_o commit_v sin_n if_o a_o person_n that_o be_v a_o believer_n have_v any_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n he_o have_v receive_v that_o if_o he_o do_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a it_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o do_v it_o not_o he_o therefore_o he_o himself_o do_v nothing_o but_o sin_n his_o soul_n be_v a_o mint_n of_o sin_n dr._n cr._n p._n 3._o &_o 8._o now_o therefore_o judge_n gentleman_n whether_o here_o i_o say_v the_o elect_a cease_v to_o be_v sinner_n ever_o since_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n if_o sinner_n after_o believe_v much_o more_o before_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o indwel_n of_o sin_n and_o corruption_n and_o do_v not_o in_o this_o sense_n cease_v to_o be_v sinner_n after_o believe_v i_o go_v on_o then_o you_o will_v say_v if_o he_o do_v sin_n must_v not_o god_n charge_v it_o where_o it_o be_v all_v this_o while_n speak_v of_o a_o believer_n must_v he_o not_o be_v reckon_v to_o be_v a_o sinner_n while_o he_o do_v sin_n a._n i_o answer_v no_o though_o he_o do_v sin_n yet_o he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v reckon_v a_o sinner_n i._n e._n be_v a_o pardon_a believer_n god_n do_v not_o reckon_v he_o so_o and_o he_o ought_v by_o faith_n to_o behold_v all_o his_o sin_n take_v away_o in_o christ_n but_o his_o sin_n be_v to_o be_v reckon_v to_o be_v take_v away_o from_o he_o a_o man_n borrow_v 100_o l._n some_o man_n will_v pay_v it_o for_o he_o do_v he_o not_o owe_v this_o 100_o l._n see_v he_o borrow_v it_o i_o say_v no_o in_o case_n another_o have_v pay_v it_o for_o he_o a_o man_n do_v sin_n against_o god_n god_n reckon_v not_o his_o sin_n to_o be_v his_o he_o reckon_v it_o christ_n therefore_o he_o can_v reckon_v it_o he_o god_n have_v lay_v it_o upon_o christ_n '_o thou_o have_v sin_v christ_n take_v it_o off_o suppose_v i_o say_v thou_o have_v receive_v christ_n be_v this_o any_o other_o doctrine_n than_o what_o john_n teach_v 1_o john_n 1.7_o 8._o chap._n 2.1_o 2._o i_o say_v in_o one_o respect_n they_o be_v not_o sinner_n in_o another_o they_o be_v sinner_n and_o be_v this_o any_o other_o doctrine_n than_o what_o the_o scripture_n and_o all_o our_o best_a divine_n teach_v therefore_o judge_v you_o how_o just_o now_o i_o be_o charge_v with_o this_o error_n neonom_fw-la but_o you_o say_v if_o thou_o have_v part_n in_o the_o lord_n christ_n which_o he_o think_v all_o unbelieving_a elect_n have_v all_o those_o transgression_n of_o thou_o become_v actual_o the_o transgression_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o cease_v to_o be_v thou_o dr._n c._n p._n 270._o antinom_n be_v it_o not_o very_o unfair_a deal_n for_o you_o to_o impose_v a_o wrong_a meaning_n upon_o my_o word_n when_o i_o express_v myself_o so_o plain_o if_o thou_o have_v receive_v christ_n if_o thou_o have_v a_o part_n in_o the_o lord_n christ_n who_o will_v understand_v these_o expression_n but_o of_o our_o active_a receive_n and_o partake_v of_o christ_n though_o i_o do_v speak_v elsewhere_o of_o our_o have_a benefit_n by_o christ_n and_o a_o hide_a right_n in_o he_o and_o it_o have_v a_o influence_n on_o we_o and_o we_o be_v passive_a therein_o before_o we_o believe_v yet_o it_o be_v not_o
that_o i_o speak_v of_o here_o i_o be_v show_v from_o isa_n 53.6_o that_o christ_n be_v our_o great_a paymaster_n and_o how_o sad_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v to_o have_v sin_n lie_v upon_o our_o spirit_n separate_a sin_n from_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o spirit_n have_v rest_n in_o the_o worst_a condition_n you_o will_v never_o have_v quietness_n of_o spirit_n in_o respect_n of_o sin_n till_o you_o have_v receive_v this_o principle_n viz._n by_o faith_n that_o it_o be_v iniquity_n itself_o that_o the_o lord_n have_v lay_v on_o christ_n now_o when_o i_o say_v thus_o i_o mean_v with_o the_o prophet_n that_o it_o be_v the_o fault_n of_o the_o transgression_n etc._n etc._n reckon_v up_o what_o sin_n thou_o can_v against_o thyself_o if_o thou_o have_v part_n in_o the_o lord_n i._n e._n by_o faith_n all_o these_o transgression_n of_o thou_o become_v christ_n i._n e._n thou_o see_v they_o lay_v on_o christ_n not_o that_o they_o be_v just_a then_o lay_v on_o christ_n when_o thou_o believe_v i_o will_v think_v your_o divinity_n be_v not_o so_o gross_a as_o to_o assert_v that_o but_o that_o a_o believer_n by_o faith_n see_v that_o he_o be_v one_o of_o those_o elect_a one_o who_o sin_n be_v lay_v on_o christ_n what_o the_o lord_n behold_v christ_n to_o be_v that_o he_o behold_v his_o member_n to_o be_v so_o that_o if_o you_o will_v speak_v of_o a_o sinner_n suppose_v that_o person_n of_o who_o you_o speak_v to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o christ_n be_v this_o speak_n of_o the_o elect_a mere_o as_o the_o elect_n and_o no_o more_o you_o must_v not_o speak_v of_o what_o he_o manifest_v but_o what_o christ_n be_v pag._n 271._o what_o unsoundness_n i_o beseech_v you_o be_v in_o this_o doctrine_n i_o pray_v speak_v gentleman_n the_o company_n general_o smile_v but_o be_v afraid_a to_o displease_v mr._n neonomian_n and_o affright_v at_o the_o name_n of_o antinomian_n which_o mr._n neonomian_n call_v every_o one_o that_o contradict_v he_o be_v silent_a but_o at_o last_o a_o brisk_a gentleman_n learned_a and_o solid_a stand_v up_o and_o say_v i_o think_v you_o have_v great_o abuse_v mr._n antinomian_n and_o charge_v he_o unrighteous_o both_o in_o your_o misrepresent_v he_o and_o in_o your_o charge_v he_o with_o error_n and_o false_a doctrine_n in_o the_o thing_n allege_v against_o he_o for_o say_v he_o i_o be_o not_o ashamed_a of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n though_o i_o see_v some_o of_o my_o brethren_n here_o seem_v to_o be_v so_o that_o will_v not_o speak_v for_o the_o truth_n when_o they_o hear_v a_o man_n of_o confidence_n run_v it_o down_o i_o say_v and_o affirm_v that_o he_o that_o have_v a_o part_n in_o christ_n be_v confident_o to_o believe_v that_o christ_n bear_v his_o sin_n in_o his_o body_n oâ—_n the_o tree_n tit._n 2.14_o calvin_n i_o pray_v mr._n neonomian_n give_v we_o your_o thought_n clear_o what_o you_o hold_v and_o what_o you_o deny_v in_o this_o point_n neonom_fw-la i_o shall_v tell_v first_o what_o be_v not_o in_o dispute_n between_o we_o calvin_n there_o be_v 100_o thing_n be_v not_o now_o in_o question_n before_o we_o i_o pray_v you_o to_o cut_v short_a that_o we_o may_v not_o lose_v so_o much_o time_n come_v to_o the_o very_a point_n in_o difference_n first_o neonom_fw-la you_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o understand_v it_o till_o i_o have_v tell_v you_o what_o be_v not_o in_o dispute_n i_o be_o sure_a you_o will_v mistake_v the_o question_n if_o i_o tell_v you_o not_o what_o the_o question_n be_v first_o the_o difference_n be_v not_o 1._o whether_o the_o pardon_a sinner_n shall_v be_v deliver_v from_o condemnation_n d._n w._n p._n 24._o antinom_n but_o it_o be_v whether_o the_o pardon_a sinner_n be_v not_o deliver_v from_o condemnation_n and_o that_o delivery_n the_o ground_n and_o reason_n of_o his_o pardon_n neonom_fw-la 2._o nor_o whether_o god_n for_o christ_n sake_n will_v deal_v with_o a_o pardon_a sinner_n as_o if_o he_o have_v not_o be_v a_o sinner_n antinom_n the_o question_n be_v whether_o god_n can_v deal_v with_o any_o one_o saluâ_fw-la justitiâ_fw-la as_o if_o he_o be_v not_o a_o sinner_n and_o yet_o be_v esteem_v by_o he_o formaliter_fw-la and_o in_o the_o just_a sentence_n of_o the_o law_n a_o sinner_n and_o whether_o a_o pardon_a sinner_n be_v in_o the_o righteous_a judgement_n of_o god_n a_o sinner_n and_o can_v be_v a_o sinner_n and_o not_o a_o sinner_n at_o the_o same_o time_n and_o in_o the_o same_o respect_n neonom_fw-la 3._o nor_o whether_o forgiveness_n do_v take_v away_o sin_n as_o to_o its_o obligation_n to_o punishment_n antinom_n if_o fault_n in_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o law_n be_v make_v the_o obligation_n to_o punishment_n and_o the_o demerit_n of_o sin_n lie_v in_o the_o fault_n it_o be_v a_o great_a question_n how_o the_o obligation_n to_o punishment_n can_v be_v take_v away_o without_o take_v away_o the_o meritorious_a cause_n and_o whether_o if_o the_o obligation_n to_o punishment_n can_v be_v take_v away_o without_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o law_n whether_o it_o be_v forgiveness_n for_o forgiveness_n lie_v formal_o in_o take_v off_o the_o fault_n and_o but_o consequential_o in_o remit_v the_o punishment_n neonom_fw-la nor_o whether_o the_o atonement_n of_o christ_n when_o it_o be_v apply_v in_o its_o full_a effect_n will_v perfect_o remove_v all_o punishment_n and_o purge_v away_o all_o filth_n and_o defilement_n from_o the_o elect_a each_o of_o these_o i_o affirm_v antinom_n but_o it_o be_v a_o question_n whether_o upon_o the_o atonement_n of_o christ_n make_v and_o accept_v any_o of_o the_o elect_a be_v punishable_a for_o sin_n in_o a_o way_n of_o vindicative_a justice_n even_o before_o faith_n much_o more_o after_o so_o that_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v without_o dispute_n to_o you_o be_v questionable_a to_o we_o especial_o according_a to_o your_o ambiguous_a way_n of_o express_v they_o neonom_fw-la i_o shall_v now_o acquaint_v you_o with_o the_o question_n that_o be_v in_o debate_n betwixt_o we_o 1._o whether_o because_o christ_n oblige_v himself_o to_o bear_v the_o satisfactory_a puunishment_n of_o our_o sin_n they_o do_v therefore_o become_v the_o sin_n of_o christ_n antinom_n you_o state_n this_o question_n fallacious_o the_o question_n all_o this_o while_n between_o we_o be_v this_o whether_o if_o god_n lay_v our_o sin_n upon_o christ_n in_o the_o way_n that_o he_o lay_v they_o they_o do_v in_o that_o way_n become_v the_o sin_n of_o christ_n if_o you_o will_v have_v it_o in_o the_o notion_n of_o christ_n bear_v punishment_n only_o it_o must_v run_v thus_o if_o christ_n be_v oblige_v to_o bear_v or_o do_v bear_v satisfactory_a punishment_n whether_o or_o no_o our_o punishment_n or_o the_o punishment_n due_a to_o we_o do_v thereby_o become_v he_o both_o these_o we_o affirm_v neonom_fw-la whether_o our_o sin_n be_v pardon_v when_o christ_n suffer_v on_o the_o cross_n this_o you_o affirm_v and_o i_o deny_v antinom_n i_o affirm_v it_o in_o my_o own_o sense_n but_o deny_v it_o in_o your_o false_a and_o impose_v sense_n neonom_fw-la whether_o even_o they_o that_o be_v member_n of_o christ_n yet_o if_o they_o do_v sin_n be_v they_o transgressor_n and_n sinner_n and_o be_v the_o sin_n they_o commit_v their_o sin_n this_o you_o deny_v and_o i_o affirm_v antinom_n this_o question_n as_o you_o you_o state_n it_o i_o both_o affirm_v and_o deny_v because_o in_o one_o sense_n a_o man_n must_v be_v a_o transgressor_n in_o another_o none_o but_o the_o question_n whether_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n while_o sin_n remain_v be_v sinner_n and_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n do_v stand_v full_o justify_v from_o all_o sin_n this_o i_o affirm_v neonom_fw-la one_o will_v think_v this_o need_v no_o proof_n whether_o he_o that_o do_v a_o sinful_a fact_n be_v a_o doer_n of_o it_o antinom_n it_o need_v no_o proof_n i_o always_o own_o it_o to_o be_v so_o i_o tell_v you_o the_o saint_n commit_v sin_n and_o be_v therefore_o the_o doer_n of_o it_o and_o i_o have_v tell_v you_o it_o be_v all_o that_o they_o can_v do_v of_o themselves_o and_o that_o it_o be_v my_o sin_n my_o sinful_a fact_n and_o yet_o my_o debt_n that_o i_o contract_v may_v become_v another_o man_n if_o he_o engage_v for_o it_o neonom_fw-la christ_n teach_v believer_n to_o pray_v for_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n luke_n 11.4_o antinom_n so_o they_o have_v need_v for_o sin_n be_v pardon_v when_o they_o have_v it_o not_o and_o it_o be_v to_o they_o as_o if_o they_o be_v not_o pardon_v at_o all_o if_o they_o have_v not_o the_o comfort_n neonom_fw-la it_o will_v be_v vain_a to_o object_n they_o pray_v for_o manifestation_n of_o pardon_n antinom_n why_o in_o vain_a be_v it_o any_o more_o that_o a_o true_a believer_n can_v pray_v for_o for_o he_o see_v and_o know_v all_o his_o sin_n
whole_a use_n depend_v on_o god_n ordination_n antinom_n i_o wonder_v you_o will_v ground_v your_o denial_n upon_o such_o a_o weak_a reason_n for_o will_v not_o adam_n merit_n have_v depend_v on_o god_n ordination_n and_o do_v not_o christ_n merit_n depend_v on_o god_n ordination_n neonom_fw-la nor_o whether_o a_o soul_n may_v neglect_v to_o accept_v of_o christ_n as_o prophet_n priest_n and_o king_n because_o they_o feel_v not_o that_o degree_n of_o these_o humbling_n and_o conviction_n which_o they_o desire_v and_o expect_v antinom_n but_o be_v you_o set_v they_o a_o dig_v in_o the_o rock_n of_o their_o own_o heart_n for_o the_o pearl_n of_o great_a price_n you_o shall_v tell_v they_o how_o deep_a it_o lie_v before_o they_o be_v likely_a to_o find_v it_o for_o all_o these_o conviction_n and_o humbling_n be_v before_o they_o come_v at_o christ_n you_o put_v they_o upon_o hard_a service_n unless_o you_o tell_v they_o when_o they_o be_v convince_v enough_o and_o humble_v enough_o and_o why_o do_v you_o use_v the_o word_n neglect_n for_o as_o long_o as_o they_o be_v upon_o the_o work_n you_o assign_v they_o they_o wait_v for_o you_o to_o offer_v christ_n to_o they_o and_o you_o tell_v they_o it_o be_v better_a to_o stay_v long_o and_o there_o be_v reason_n for_o it_o according_a to_o your_o hypothesis_n if_o some_o degree_n of_o humbling_n must_v be_v have_v to_o fit_v they_o for_o christ_n then_o more_o degree_n will_v make_v they_o more_o fit_a neonom_fw-la nor_o whether_o these_o preparatory_a qualification_n be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n by_o common_a grace_n this_o i_o affirm_v antinom_n so_o then_o they_o may_v dig_v and_o not_o find_v the_o mine_n and_o spend_v all_o their_o day_n in_o common_a grace_n and_o never_o find_v spiritual_a grace_n now_o here_o you_o full_o declare_v yourself_o that_o common_a grace_n be_v the_o condition_n of_o special_a grace_n what_o a_o work_n be_v here_o with_o condition_n neonom_fw-la nor_o whether_o their_o immediate_a influence_n i_o mean_v of_o preparatory_a qualification_n be_v to_o prepare_v the_o soul_n for_o a_o true_a consent_n acceptance_n which_o it_o be_v hereby_o less_o averse_a to_o and_o more_o dispose_v for_o this_o i_o affirm_v antinom_n i_o know_v not_o what_o sense_n to_o put_v upon_o this_o but_o the_o papist_n congruity_n and_o that_o common_a grace_n be_v a_o degree_n or_o a_o qualify_a condition_n of_o save_v grace_n and_o that_o common_a and_o special_a differ_v not_o specifical_o but_o gradual_o only_a which_o to_o i_o be_v gross_a divinity_n sancta_fw-la clara_n tell_v we_o thus_o de_fw-fr habitâ_fw-la prima_fw-la gratiâ_fw-la actuali_fw-la communis_fw-la &_o recepta_fw-la sententia_fw-la scholar_n est_fw-la etc._n etc._n certain_o it_o be_v the_o common_a and_o receive_a opinion_n of_o the_o school_n that_o with_o the_o help_n of_o the_o first_o prevent_v grace_n we_o may_v obtain_v further_a help_n by_o act_v and_o endeavour_v yea_o the_o first_o habitual_a justify_v grace_n and_o in_o some_o measure_n deserve_v it_o de_fw-fr congruo_fw-la i._n e._n of_o meetness_n fitness_n and_o aptitude_n and_o it_o be_v the_o common_a opinion_n of_o all_o the_o doctor_n as_o to_o after-helps_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o first_o grace_n and_o he_o faith_n he_o take_v scotus_n judgement_n instead_o of_o all_o as_o the_o best_a in_o that_o he_o say_v repentance_n be_v a_o mere_a disposition_n to_o habitual_a grace_n and_o among_o such_o as_o he_o quote_v for_o his_o opinion_n he_o bring_v the_o 13_o article_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n sin_n artic._n 13._o of_o work_n before_o justification_n work_v do_v before_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o inspiration_n of_o his_o spirit_n be_v not_o pleasant_a to_o god_n for_o as_o much_o as_o they_o spring_v not_o of_o faith_n in_o jesus_n christ_n neither_o do_v they_o make_v man_n meet_v to_o receive_v grace_n or_o as_o the_o school_n author_n say_v deserve_v grace_n of_o congruity_n yea_o rather_o for_o that_o they_o be_v not_o do_v as_o god_n will_v or_o command_v they_o to_o be_v do_v we_o doubt_v not_o but_o they_o have_v the_o nature_n of_o sin_n which_o he_o will_v wrest_v to_o his_o sense_n that_o although_o work_v before_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n or_o the_o first_o actual_a grace_n be_v exclude_v as_o meritum_fw-la ex_fw-la congruo_fw-la by_o the_o say_a article_n &_o exceptio_fw-la firmat_n regulam_fw-la in_o oppositum_fw-la yet_o he_o say_v other_o work_n according_a to_o the_o say_a article_n do_v as_o fruit_n of_o faith_n may_v in_o some_o measure_n dispose_v and_o de_fw-fr congruo_fw-la deserve_v promereri_fw-la gratiam_fw-la justificationis_fw-la which_o opinion_n he_o will_v make_v augustin_n to_o be_v of_o and_o whereas_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o say_a article_n we_o doubt_v not_o but_o they_o have_v the_o nature_n of_o sin_n he_o will_v palliate_v it_o thus_o say_v non_fw-la dicunt_fw-la talia_fw-la simplicitèr_fw-la esse_fw-la peccata_fw-la sed_fw-la potius_fw-la participare_fw-la quod_fw-la sine_fw-la omni_fw-la dubio_fw-la est_fw-la terminus_fw-la diminuens_fw-la i._n e_o they_o say_v not_o that_o such_o be_v simple_o sin_n but_o do_v partake_v of_o sin_n which_o without_o all_o doubt_n be_v a_o term_n of_o diminution_n i._n e._n the_o word_n rather_o or_o else_o they_o will_v have_v say_v that_o they_o be_v sin_n without_o restriction_n you_o see_v what_o jesuitical_a evasion_n here_o be_v to_o establish_v your_o qualification_n which_o you_o and_o the_o papist_n be_v so_o fond_a of_o whereas_o these_o first_o reform_v protestant_n say_v non_fw-la disponunt_fw-la hominem_fw-la ad_fw-la receptionem_fw-la gratiae_fw-la but_o the_o rather_o we_o doubt_v not_o but_o they_o have_v the_o nature_n of_o sin_n yet_o you_o will_v say_v they_o prepare_v for_o true_a acceptance_n and_o make_v the_o soul_n less_o averse_a and_o more_o dispose_v to_o it_o whereas_o the_o quite_o contrary_a most_o appear_v that_o those_o that_o become_v mere_o moral_a and_o leave_v off_o the_o practice_n of_o some_o gross_a sin_n and_o do_v some_o good_a work_n from_o that_o principle_n be_v usual_o the_o most_o averse_a and_o least_o dispose_v to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n of_o the_o two_o neonom_fw-la i_o shall_v show_v you_o wherein_o the_o real_a difference_n be_v 1._o whether_o come_v to_o christ_n be_v a_o inward_a persuasion_n that_o christ_n be_v i_o this_o you_o affirm_v and_o i_o deny_v antinom_n you_o abuse_v i_o in_o charge_v i_o with_o speak_v what_o you_o will_v fasten_v upon_o i_o for_o i_o speak_v distinct_o of_o these_o two_o thing_n first_o of_o come_v to_o christ_n and_o then_o of_o know_v that_o christ_n be_v i_o by_o my_o be_v come_v to_o he_o but_o yet_o i_o say_v that_o this_o come_n to_o christ_n ought_v to_o be_v by_o a_o particular_a persuasion_n that_o christ_n be_v offer_v to_o i_o as_o a_o sinner_n free_o offer_v to_o i_o without_o any_o consideration_n of_o any_o qualification_n and_o this_o persuasion_n every_o believer_n have_v less_o or_o more_o dr._n twiss_n distinguish_v between_o fides_fw-la in_o christum_fw-la &_o fides_fw-la de_fw-la christo_fw-la faith_n in_o christ_n and_o faith_n concern_v christ_n be_v we_o the_o first_o be_v this_o come_v to_o christ_n for_o life_n the_o other_o our_o persuasion_n and_o sweet_a sense_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n neonom_fw-la 2._o whether_o christ_n be_v offer_v to_o sinner_n with_o a_o design_n that_o they_o may_v conclude_v they_o have_v a_o save_v interest_n in_o he_o before_o they_o be_v regenerate_v by_o the_o spirit_n and_o save_o believe_v antinom_n the_o design_n of_o offering_n christ_n to_o sinner_n be_v that_o they_o may_v receive_v the_o offer_n free_o and_o immediate_o and_o that_o when_o they_o be_v come_v to_o christ_n they_o shall_v know_v this_o faith_n be_v not_o of_o themselves_o or_o do_v spring_v out_o of_o any_o natural_a or_o moral_a qualification_n but_o from_o christ_n the_o author_n of_o it_o and_o from_o their_o union_n to_o christ_n jesus_n which_o i_o take_v to_o be_v a_o save_v part_n in_o he_o and_o that_o they_o can_v believe_v without_o a_o save_v part_n in_o jesus_n christ_n before_o they_o believe_v he_o have_v bless_v we_o with_o all_o spiritual_a blessing_n in_o christ_n of_o which_o faith_n be_v none_o of_o the_o least_o and_o dr._n twiss_n say_v faith_n be_v one_o proper_a effect_n only_o of_o a_o save_v interest_n though_o not_o claimable_a by_o they_o till_o they_o believe_v justitia_fw-la christi_fw-la sicut_fw-la christi_fw-la est_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n as_o it_o be_v christ_n and_o perform_v by_o he_o so_o it_o be_v we_o as_o wrought_a for_o we_o juris_fw-la ratione_fw-la and_o before_o faith_n as_o meritorious_a of_o efficacious_a grace_n for_o the_o work_n of_o that_o faith_n lib._n 1._o p._n 2._o §_o 25._o for_o if_o without_o christ_n they_o can_v do_v nothing_o than_o they_o can_v believe_v without_o part_n
in_o he_o and_o the_o covenant_n promise_n give_v a_o part_n before_o that_o receive_v he_o in_o give_v christ_n for_o the_o gift_n of_o christ_n must_v be_v by_o nature_n before_o we_o can_v receive_v he_o neonom_fw-la 3._o whether_o the_o soul_n of_o a_o sinner_n as_o to_o its_o habitual_a disposition_n and_o purpose_n be_v under_o the_o reign_v power_n of_o enmity_n rebellion_n and_o filthiness_n till_o after_o he_o have_v a_o save_v interest_n in_o christ._n this_o you_o affirm_v and_o i_o deny_v antinom_n i_o do_v affirm_v that_o a_o sinner_n have_v no_o habitual_a disposition_n or_o true_a purpose_n of_o heart_n for_o god_n and_o be_v under_o the_o power_n of_o enmity_n etc._n etc._n till_o he_o have_v a_o save_v faith_n here_o you_o will_v have_v a_o sinner_n free_a from_o dominion_n of_o sin_n before_o he_o be_v under_o the_o dominion_n of_o grace_n the_o heart_n change_v and_o sin_n mortify_a without_o save_a interest_n in_o christ_n he_o must_v be_v sanctify_v before_o christ_n be_v justification_n or_o sanctification_n to_o he_o this_o be_v strange_a doctrine_n neonom_fw-la whether_o some_o degree_n of_o conviction_n and_o humiliation_n of_o soul_n be_v necessary_a prerequisites_n to_o the_o soul_n true_a acceptance_n of_o christ_n for_o pardon_n i_o affirm_v this_o and_o you_o deny_v it_o antinom_n we_o have_v tell_v you_o what_o protestant_n long_v since_o say_v that_o no_o antecedent_n quality_n before_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o inspiration_n of_o his_o spirit_n be_v please_v to_o god_n or_o make_v man_n meet_v to_o receive_v grace_n but_o all_o such_o be_v sin_n the_o rather_o because_o they_o be_v not_o do_v as_o god_n will_v for_o effectual_a vocation_n be_v by_o a_o interest_n in_o christ_n therefore_o it_o be_v vain_a and_o frivolous_a to_o talk_v that_o those_o thing_n be_v prerequisites_n that_o be_v the_o thing_n itself_o neonom_fw-la i_o shall_v only_o prove_v the_o truth_n as_o contain_v in_o the_o three_o and_o four_o question_n 1._o that_o the_o soul_n of_o a_o sinner_n as_o to_o its_o habitual_a disposition_n and_o power_n be_v not_o under_o the_o reign_v power_n of_o enmity_n rebellion_n and_o filthiness_n till_o after_o it_o have_v a_o save_v interest_n in_o christ_n 2._o effectual_a vocation_n make_v this_o change_n in_o the_o habitual_a disposition_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o this_o vocation_n be_v necessary_a to_o our_o interest_n in_o christ_n antinom_n what_o be_v it_o that_o you_o will_v prove_v that_o which_o you_o be_v to_o prove_v be_v this_o that_o the_o habitual_a disposition_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v change_v as_o to_o the_o dominion_n of_o sin_n and_o as_o to_o the_o filthiness_n thereof_o before_o a_o save_v interest_n in_o christ_n and_o now_o you_o shift_v the_o term_n and_o after_o you_o have_v be_v speak_v all_o this_o while_n of_o preparatory_a work_n how_o we_o must_v be_v humble_v have_v self-denial_n and_o cast_v off_o all_o our_o idol_n before_o we_o have_v a_o interest_n in_o christ_n now_o you_o shuffle_v your_o card_n and_o say_v the_o soul_n be_v not_o continue_v under_o the_o reign_v power_n of_o enmity_n etc._n etc._n till_o after_o his_o interest_n in_o christ_n do_v not_o any_o man_n that_o have_v half_o a_o eye_n see_v this_o juggle_v and_o forsooth_o you_o will_v prove_v that_o this_o disposition_n of_o habitual_a and_o reign_a enmity_n do_v not_o remain_v till_o after_o our_o interest_n in_o christ_n why_o because_o it_o be_v take_v away_o in_o our_o save_v interest_n in_o christ_n be_v not_o this_o shift_a and_o shuffle_n that_o all_o this_o while_o you_o make_v such_o a_o noise_n and_o vapour_n of_o what_o we_o have_v before_o we_o come_v to_o christ_n it_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o what_o we_o have_v by_o virtue_n of_o a_o interest_n in_o christ_n and_o your_o argument_n shall_v run_v thus_o if_o effectual_a call_v make_v this_o change_n in_o the_o habitual_a disposition_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o be_v necessary_a antecedaneous_o to_o our_o interest_n in_o christ_n than_o this_o enmity_n rebellion_n and_o filthiness_n be_v take_v away_o before_o our_o interest_n in_o christ_n ergo_fw-la we_o deny_v the_o consequence_n for_o this_o reason_n because_o the_o reign_a power_n of_o sin_n have_v its_o first_o blow_n in_o our_o effectual_a call_v and_o then_o and_o not_o before_o we_o be_v beginning_n to_o be_v make_v holy_a and_o this_o effectual_a call_v be_v our_o interest_n in_o christ_n sin_n shall_v not_o have_v dominion_n over_o we_o because_o we_o be_v under_o grace_n christ_n be_v make_v to_o we_o sanctification_n and_o we_o be_v sanctify_v in_o christ_n etc._n etc._n and_o now_o you_o shift_v your_o hand_n and_o faith_n we_o do_v not_o lie_v under_o this_o enmity_n till_o after_o our_o save_v interest_n and_o good_a reason_n because_o christ_n have_v slay_v the_o enmity_n upon_o the_o cross_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o reconciliation_n be_v receive_v by_o faith_n in_o our_o effectual_a call_v the_o enmity_n be_v slay_v there_o also_o the_o new_a man_n put_v on_o we_o be_v create_v in_o christ_n jesus_n to_o good_a work_n and_o the_o deprave_a disposition_n and_o habit_n change_v and_o now_o what_o you_o go_v about_o to_o conclude_v be_v so_o far_o from_o the_o question_n that_o it_o be_v against_o you_o but_o you_o say_v p._n 85._o that_o this_o disposition_n be_v alter_v in_o effectual_a vocation_n and_o there_o can_v be_v no_o true_a come_n to_o christ_n for_o pardon_n and_o especial_o for_o sanctification_n without_o that_o purpose_n whence_o it_o appear_v that_o effectual_a vocation_n must_v be_v before_o save_v faith_n in_o christ_n and_o that_o therein_o the_o reign_v power_n of_o sin_n must_v be_v slay_v before_o justify_v faith_n or_o any_o sanctify_a grace_n that_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o it_o neonom_fw-la the_o confession_n be_v for_o i_o for_o they_o both_o say_v that_o this_o call_v lie_n in_o enlighten_v the_o mind_n spiritual_o taking_z away_o the_o heart_n of_o stone_n give_v a_o heart_n of_o flesh_n etc._n etc._n antinom_n i_o pray_v take_v their_o word_n together_o they_o say_v 10._o confess_v ch_n 10._o all_z those_o who_o god_n have_v predestinate_v unto_o life_n and_o those_o only_o mark_v the_o word_n i_o know_v you_o can_v swallow_v all_o this_o article_n without_o keck_v he_o be_v please_v in_o his_o appoint_a and_o accept_v time_n effectual_o to_o call_v by_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n be_v not_o this_o to_o give_v they_o save_v interest_n in_o christ_n out_o of_o that_o state_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n be_v not_o this_o the_o habitual_a purpose_n and_o disposition_n of_o the_o heart_n under_o the_o reign_v power_n of_o enmity_n rebellion_n and_o filthiness_n in_o which_o they_o be_v by_o nature_n to_o grace_n and_o salvation_n by_o jesus_n christ_n enlighten_v their_o mind_n save_o take_v away_o the_o heart_n of_o stone_n give_v a_o heart_n of_o flesh_n etc._n etc._n here_o be_v terminus_fw-la à _fw-la quo_fw-la and_o ad_fw-la quem_fw-la and_o now_o you_o will_v argue_v because_o this_o habitual_a disposition_n enmity_n and_o reign_v power_n of_o sin_n be_v take_v away_o in_o and_o by_o our_o save_v interest_n in_o christ_n therefore_o it_o be_v do_v before_o our_o save_v interest_n and_o because_o that_o will_v look_v so_o gross_o absurd_a you_o say_v therefore_o it_o do_v not_o remain_v till_o after_o our_o interest_n in_o christ_n i_o pray_v gentleman_n judge_v whether_o this_o be_v not_o either_o very_o foul_a play_n or_o from_o gross_a ignorance_n of_o the_o rule_n of_o right_o reason_v neonom_fw-la 2._o how_o inconsistent_a with_o vocation_n regeneration_n and_o conversion_n be_v heart_n of_o such_o vile_a disposition_n antinom_n death_n and_o life_n darkness_n and_o light_n be_v inconsistent_a they_o be_v privantia_fw-la a_o natural_a estate_n and_o effectual_a call_v be_v such_o because_o this_o take_v that_o out_o of_o one_o state_n into_o another_o in_o a_o instant_n by_o unite_n they_o to_o christ_n they_o thereby_o pass_v from_o darkness_n to_o light_n from_o death_n to_o life_n and_o the_o passage_n from_o death_n be_v the_o passage_n into_o life_n it_o be_v our_o death_n unto_o sin_n and_o life_n unto_o god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n rom._n 6.11_o and_o be_v make_v free_a from_o sin_n you_o become_v servant_n of_o righteousness_n ver._n 18_o 22._o neonom_fw-la that_o can_v he_o a_o true_a faith_n and_o acceptance_n that_o consist_v with_o such_o vile_a disposition_n etc._n etc._n antinom_n true_o but_o be_v not_o such_o vile_a disposition_n change_v in_o the_o new_a creation_n the_o take_v away_o the_o heart_n of_o stone_n and_o give_v a_o heart_n of_o flesh_n be_v at_o once_o and_o generatio_fw-la unius_fw-la be_v corruptio_fw-la alterius_fw-la and_o faith_n be_v now_o in_o the_o new_a heart_n yea_o the_o very_a essence_n of_o it_o neonom_fw-la can_v he_o be_v say_v to_o accept_v of_o christ_n who_o as_o you_o say_v